Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

Blade representatives have come to the castle to discuss plans with Allura and Shiro. It has been nice having them around. It’s comforting having other Galra on board, for some reason. It makes me feel less alone and...safer.

It's been rough for a while now. I have these negative thoughts that seem to constantly plague me. As well as, chronic night terrors. I was coping better for a while. But, recently, it's been more than I can bear. In the beginning, when being a paladin was all new, we spent more time together. It made me feel less alone. But, now, I feel like the other three like to spend their time together; without me.  Shiro still treats me kindly. But, I feel like I never see him. He is always so busy. I never really get affection from him. I've always been the loner.  But, now more than ever do I feel alone.

Not only do I feel alone, I feel irritable. I feel like I'm losing control. It's like I'm constantly restless. I haven't been coping well or healthily. I haven't been eating, which adds to my irritability. I don't want to. I have no desire to nourish my body.  I train nonstop. The exertion helps take my mind off of everything. Also, occasionally, by other means...

We are meeting in the control room to discuss our plans going forward and how the Blade fits into those plans. I was the last to arrive because I was last to learn of this meeting. I guess the team talked about it in the common room when I wasn't aware they were spending time together. They didn't realize I wouldn't have known about it. It wasn't until Allura called over coms for me to come to the control room, that I actually learned of the meeting. I ran as fast as I could to get here.  When I do arrive, Allura gives me an irritated glance.

"Thank you for finally joining."  She says coldly.

She knows full well no one told me. She just doesn't like me much anymore. She hasn't since she learned I was part Galra; mad at me again for something I didn't know about. I just look at the floor. I've never been good at handling people being harsh with me. I just have the urge to cower and hide or lash out at them. Back in foster care, my foster parents would yell at me. I would whine and cower, sometimes run and hide in different small places. It only made them angrier. I spent a lot of my youth being punished for my weird behavior or having people at the orphanage try and train me to not make the stupid noises. They said the only way anyone would want to adopt me is if I learn to control them. They had me work with many speech therapists. I have it pretty on lock. I can handle the yelling and confrontation without fleeing. I very occasionally feel really happy or excited.  So, the happy noises I make aren't a problem. The few times the noises have slipped, the team has just given me confused looks, sometimes judgmental ones. It can be hard suppressing something that feels so inherent.

They go over different ideas and strategies. A bunch of stuff I have no say over. We are planning on attacking a base the Galra set up on a planet they dominated. It's a big mission, so the Blade will be assisting us on the ground. After an hour or so, all the plans are set. We are moving out first thing in the morning.

I go to leave, but I am stopped by Kolivan.  I'm surprised and a little bit fearful. He is very intimidating, being he is triple my size.

"There is no need to worry, little one." He says in his deep, rumbling voice.

I'm unsure how he knows I'm unsettled. I must look worried. Although, I was trying to have a neutral expression.

"Is there anything I can do to assist you?"  I ask, still unsure why he stopped me.

"No.  I was going to ask you what is wrong.  Your scent is off."

"My...scent?"

"You're Galra. You emit different scents to communicate certain emotions. You are distressed. You are also injured. Why?"

Oh, god. He could sense all of that? What am I supposed to say? ‘I'm severely depressed and hurt myself.’ He would probably despise me and refuse to work with me. Everyone would know I am weak.

"I'm fine, it's nothing to worry about. But, I appreciate your concern." I smile and try to sound convincing.

"Why are you scared? What is concerning you? Perhaps I can help." He insists.

I really hate this scent thing.

"N-no, no, I'm fine. Really.  I'll, uh, see you in the morning." I walk out of the room quickly and head to go train.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

Keith turns and rushes out of the room. I almost grab him. But, it's really not my place. Although, I am quite concerned. He seemed distressed throughout the meeting. But, the moment I asked him about it, the distress turned into terror.  What happened that could scare him so much? It was more than simple worry.  Also, I could sense that he was injured. What happened to him? Why wasn’t his team helping him?

I've always been fond of him. Something about him made me protective over him. It may just be because he is very small. I worry about his size.  Even for a human he is small. I worry he will get overpowered.

I leave and head to the room the princess provided for us. It is far inferior to our nest back on base, but it's what we have. I find Antok, Ulaz, and Thace already there.

"I'm worried about the boy." I tell them.

"Yes. We were just discussing that same thing. We could sense his upset." Ulaz informs me.

"I spoke to him. I asked him the cause of his distress and injury. At the question, he immediately scented that he was terrified. I tried to reason with him. But, he just quickly exited the room."

"That is troubling. Although, it is not our place to pry. He has his own pack to help him." Ulaz reasons with me.

"Yes, you are right." I agree halfheartedly.

I do agree.  I just can't understand how his team could be so inattentive and seemingly unaware. Although, there may be a way humans silently interact.
...

Keith's p.o.v.

I wake the next morning to the princess' voice over the intercoms. She tells us to get into our armor, it's time to go. I change and rush to meet everyone. Once I reach the control room, I see I am the first one from my team to arrive. The blade is already here. I stand across from them and keep my eyes on the ground.

The rest of the team come and stand beside me. Lance, Pidge, and Hunk are smiling and laughing about something. I smile at them but they don't seem to notice me. I go back to my flat expression. I wish I could do that; talk and laugh. I just want to connect. But, I just can't seem to.

"Are you guys prepared? This is an important mission. We can’t afford to make any mistakes." Shiro asks the team. 

He lays a hand on one of my shoulders. The affection makes me grin. I nod my head at him.

"As long as mullet doesn't do something stupid and rash, AGAIN, we'll be fine." Lance laughs and jabs me in the side.

My smile drops. I groan, grab my side, and push him away. I hear one of the Blade Generals let out a low growl.  We all look to them inquisitively. They say nothing and everyone resumes their conversations.

Allura enters and gives a speech about honor and teamwork and what not. We head out in our lions. The blade follows behind in ships of their own.

Once we touch down, we go on foot to sneak up and attempt to infiltrate the base.  Unfortunately, we are spotted by Scouting Soldiers. We're going to have to take the base by storm. We approach the base entrance, to be met with over a hundred Galra soldiers and sentries.  We are fortunate to have so many from the blade with us, or else we would be severely out numbered. My job is to push forward and not stop, while remaining as under the radar as possible. The others will try to keep my path clear. Once inside, I can look for any prisoners.

I slash anyone in my way. But, before I get too far, I notice a Blade member that isn't looking too good. They have multiple enemies attacking them and they look pretty battered. I can't just leave them. I know I'll get yelled at for this, but I couldn't live with myself if I don't do something to help. I rush to where they are and kill the Galra that is about to strike them while they are down. I quickly drop the two other bots that were also attacking them and rush off. I see another member of the blade assist the one I helped to retreat.

With some peace of mind I push forward. I'm making some progress when a large general steps in my way. I take a few steps back at first, getting a little spooked. But, they come towards me and swing at me with their blade. I'm able to dodge and counter attack. We go on like this for a while. The team and the Blade must be right behind me.  I try to duck past him but he gets me pretty bad on my side. I’m unable to suppress a loud yelp as I fall on the ground and roll a bit from the impact. Despite the amount of adrenaline in my blood, I still feel the mind numbing pain in my side. My head aches from impacting the ground, so I have my eyes squeezed shut. Until, I realize everything has gone quiet.  I frantically get to my feet and continue to run to the base. My eyes are really blurry, but I need to keep going. The mission is more important than the pain.

"WAIT!" I look behind me as I run, to see the general I was just fighting. 

Everyone has stopped moving and fighting. I'm so confused and scared.

I slow my pace and turn around.

"I'm not going to hurt you. Please don't hurt yourself." They say in a gentle voice; almost like the voice you would use to talk to a child.

"W-what?" I say out of breath.

All the Galra slowly lower their weapons and are looking at me. The sentries have all seemed to shut down. My eyes dart rapidly looking at each of them.

"Don't be scared. No one's going to hurt you." He approaches me slowly.

I lift my blade while holding my side. My hand is shaking but I try to look threatening. They lean down and put their hands up.

"Don't worry, kit. No one will hurt you.  Let us help."

"I...don't...what?" I say, sounding dazed and confused.

"Keith." My eyes shoot to Kolivan, who is the source of the voice.

"Can you put down the blade and come to me?" He says with a similar softness. It's freaking me out.

"W-what's going on?" I'm shaking and my eyes are watery and blurry. I feel really cold. I'm bleeding a lot.

"I need you to listen. We're not fighting anymore. Put the blade down.  Let me help you. You're bleeding."

"What's happening?!"  I yell, growing colder. Tears escape my clouded eyes.

"No more fighting." The Galra general says.

"What...?" I whisper. I'm so confused and terrified.

The blade slips from my hand and I add that hand to my side, unable to keep my arm raised.  I use both hands to put all the pressure I can muster on the wound.

"I...don't feel good, Kolivan."  I look to him as I start to feel dizzy.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

Keith is void of all color, other than the crimson red coming from his side.  His eyes are almost glazed and he's shaking. Tears are dripping off his cheeks. He looks terrified and lost. My heart feel like it's going to explode with worry.

While the battle was going on, I was watching over Keith. I watched as he stopped and assisted one of my men. I was shocked to see any Paladin do something self-sacrificing for a Galra. I was proud of him. I'm not really in a position to be proud of him. But, I was pleased to see he was capable of such kindness. I was worried when I saw that general step up to him. Something in me pushed me to try and get there as soon as possible. But, there were many men in front of me. I couldn't get there. I was focused on fighting when the unmistakable sound of a kit in pain was heard by everyone. The sentries all auto shutdown at the sound. Every Galra stopped and anxiously looked around. I heard the members of Voltron continue to fire. I turned to face them and demanded they stopped. I probably scared them. But, we needed to find the kit and keep them safe. I ran to where I heard the noise come from. I found the general that was fighting Keith. They were leaning down. That's when I saw Keith.

"I...don't feel good, Kolivan." He looks at me with eyes full of terror.

The general and I rush to his side and I pick him up. I immediately run as fast as I can to our ship.

"Keith, I'm taking you to get medical attention. You're going to be okay." I try to assure him.

He just looks at me. He is completely dazed. He lays his head on my chest.

"I'm—I'm scared. Cold." He squeaks out the last two words.

My heart is racing faster than it ever has. Holding a dying kit is worse than I could ever have imagined. I feel so helpless.

"You're safe. No one will hurt you ever again. Stay with me, Keith. Please."

"I'm coming with you." The Galra general says, running beside me. 

Of course, normally we would be enemies. But, right now, all that matters to any Galra is that the kit is safe.

"Okay."

We both run back to our ship, as fast as we can without causing Keith anymore pain. He lets out occasional whimpers and whines.

The Paladins run after us, yelling to know what is going on. We can't deal with them right now. We get to our ship and fly as fast as possible to the castle.

Once we land, we book it out of our ship. I'm carrying a barely conscience Keith in my arm.

We are met by a frantic Princess Allura.

"What happened?! What is the enemy doing here!?"

"This is NOT the time! Do your healing pods work on Galra?" I yell at her.

"Y-Yes." Her response sounds like she is intimidated. But, I really don't care about that right now.

"Bring me to them! Now!" I yell.

She quickly shows us the way. Once we get there, I gently put the kit into one of the pods.

I watch as it closes. His mangled body stands in front of me. My heart feels shattered. I've seen a lot of terrible things as a result of this war. But, none as disturbing as this. A precious kit on the brink of death.

I turn to see the Galra general that did this to him. I would normally be enraged and kill him for such a crime.  But, he looks just as horrified as I do.

"Will he be okay?"  The general looks to me with tears in his eyes.

"I—I don't know."

I hadn’t realized that all of the Paladins, the princess, and my three highest ranking officials have crowded into the room.

"A kit?!" I hear Thace come to my side.

"How old is he?!" Antok turns to the black Paladin.

"What..." he starts.

"HOW OLD?!" Antok screams at him.

"18."

"Oh my God. What was he doing on the battlefield?!  Zarkon wouldn't even do such a thing!" The general yells at me.

He's right. How could we do this.  We knew he was Galra. We didn't even think to ask.  How could a kit be a Paladin of Voltron?  Such a young one, as well. I've never even seen one so young. 

"We didn't know. No one knew.  You knew!"  I turn to the princess and her advisor.

"We didn't know. We didn't even think of that. God...he's only a child!" Allura cries, tear streaming down her face.

"He may die! If he does, I will see to your punishment myself!"

"I can't believe this.  How could I do such a heartless thing?"

"For now, let us only think of Keith." The black Paladin steps forward.

He's right. Punishment can be dealt with later. The kit is all that matters.

I nod and look back to Keith.  I feel Antok's hand on my shoulder. The comfort is greatly welcome. I let out a heavy sigh.

Shiro's p.o.v.

"Will he live?" Ulaz turns to the princesses advisor.

"He lost a lot of blood. There is no way to be sure. All we can do is wait." He responds solemnly.

"What is the state of his injuries?"

"Well, let's see, according to the pod...he has a deep gash threw the left side of his waist. He has two fractured ribs and it seems he has many semi-deep cuts up his forearms and left leg. What could have caused those?" Coran looks puzzled.

"Oh...Keith." Pidge lays her hand on the glass of the pod, as tears drip down her cheeks.

Lance has a hand covering his mouth and Hunk has his hands over his heart.

"How recent?" Is all I can ask.

"Many are recent. While some are scarred. Do you know what caused them?" Coran inquiries. He is truly confused.

"Keith." Pidge is able to reply for me.

"What do you mean by that?" Coran asks.

"Sometimes when people get really upset they purposely hurt themselves.  They do it for different reasons. Sometimes to distract them from emotional pain. Sometimes as a way to punish themselves, because they hate themselves or feel guilty for something." Pidge responds.

My emotions are too strong to allow me to speak.

All of the Galra look absolutely horrified.

"That's why we could sense he was injured.  Poor kit."  Ulaz states. He looks heartbroken.

"How did none of you know?" Antok snarls a little.

"Calm yourself." Kolivan commands.

"How would none of them know! Only seven people in the entire castle and no one knows the boy is so upset he is harming himself!"

"We will discuss this later."

Antok just growls and turns to face away from us.

He isn't wrong. We had no idea. I guess I haven't really been thinking about him. I always thought of him as sort of self-sustaining. He was alone for so long, I thought he would be fine that way. I love him. I've just been so busy. He wasn't something prevalent on my mind. I feel consumed by guilt.

"I guess...we did kind of leave him out." Hunk says, sadness can be heard in his voice.

Pidge and Lance nod as they look down sadly.

If only we had known.

Chapter Text

Kolivan's p.o.v.

It's been two Vargas since the kit was put in the pod. No one has moved. All we can think to do is wait.

Out of nowhere, the pod starts beeping and the controls flash red.

"He's flatlining!" The princesses advisor yells.

With the help of the black and blue Paladin, they lay him on a gurney. Ulaz sprints to their side. Being that he is in charge of all things medical with the blade, he offers his assistance.

The advisor begins compressions. They administer two shocks. Everyone is yelling and crying. I can only watch.  I feel frozen. I've never felt this way before. Like, I know whatever happens now will change my life forever.  If he dies, I won't be able to go on as the leader of the blade. I wouldn't be able to live with myself. I don't think anyone here could. Knowing we sent a kit to their death.

"Quintessence! Princess, that's the only thing that could save him! But, it needs to be Galra. Can you transfer it? Is that possible?" Her advisor yells, as he continues compression.

"I—I don't know. I would need a healthy Galra. I could try." Allura responds.

I walk to her and give her my hand.

"Whatever is necessary. Do it." I tell her.

She walks me to the small, dying boy.  She places my hand on his chest.

"I don't know if this will work. But, I will try." She says as she looks at Keith.

She lays her hand on mine and closes her eyes. Her Altean marks glow brightly. I can feel my life force being transferred from me. I feel weaker. After a stressful dobosh, Keith takes in a sharp breath and his eyes shoot open.

Allura releases my hand and steps back. The kit breathes rapidly and unevenly. He trembles violently and his eyes dart around the room. Although I am incredibly lightheaded, I help him sit up and he grabs his side. He whimpers, causing every Galra in the room to frantically crowd around. This frightens him and he cowers into himself. His hands reach up to cover his ears and head.

"Stand down!" I yell at them.

I lean down to be face to face with Keith.

He holds his head tightly and cries out in pain. I don't know what's happening. I don't know how to help. He just continues to scream in agony. I move to the end of the gurney so Ulaz, the princesses advisor, and the Black Paladin can get to him.

Ulaz tries to to examine him. But the boy refuses to uncurl himself.

After a grueling few doboshes, his screams finally turn to quiet whimpers.

"What's wrong, kit? Can you hear me?"  Ulaz steps up and asks.

Slowly, Keith removes his hands from his head. He reveals two fluffy Galra ears, very similar to mine. We all gasp in shock at the transformation.

"Your quintessence must have caused his Galra DNA to become more dominant." Ulaz says.

Keith's face distorts into one of confusion. He sniffs the air surrounding him. He crawls to where I stand at the end of the table and hesitantly comes closer, making sure it is safe. He move his hands to my shoulders and smells my scent glands. After a tick of this he nudges my neck with his nose and takes a deeper breath.

I start to catch his scent. He smells like me. He smells like he has come from me, like he is my offspring. He's my kit. He now shares my DNA.

"A-Are you my father?" He asks, still clearly dazed from being in the pod. 

He looks so innocent and deeply confused. He clearly has come to this conclusion from my scent.

"I’m not sure." I say with the same expression.

He whimpers and jumps onto me. He holds me tightly and buries his face in my neck.  I hold onto him as tightly as I can, without hurting him.

He whines, the way kits do to alert their pack that they have been hurt.

"Keith, can you understand me?" I ask him.

He pulls away and looks at me. He nods his head.

"Can you let the others look at your injuries?"

He shakes his head no.

"Please. You're hurt. They can make you feel better. You know them, they won't hurt you."

He eventually loosens the death grip he had on my shoulders. He lays back down, still gripping the fur on my lower arm.  The black Paladin takes his other hand. Keith meets his eyes, looking completely panicked. Keith lets go of my arm. This saddens me for some reason.

"Hey, look at me." The black Paladin tells him, the tone soft yet firm.

Keith obeys, he is shaking violently as they hold each others hands.

"You're okay, now. We're not fighting. No more pain. We are going to help you.  Let me see your side."

Keith listens and moves his arm, but never releases the Paladin's hand. The Paladin uses his free hand to push the kit’s hair from his face and pets his head.

Ulaz approaches slowly from the side to look at the wound.

"Can I touch you, kit?" Ulaz asks.

The kit made a scared and unsure whine.  But, after a moment, nods their head.

Ulaz presses on a spot that looks to have started to heal in the pod.

"Does that hurt?" Ulaz asks.

The kit nods.

"I think we should put him back in the healing pod." Ulaz suggests.

"No! I don't want to go back in!" Keith yells, startling everyone.

"Why? You'll feel much better when you come out." The black Paladin attempts to reason with him.

"I don't want to die again."

Oh, God. I didn't even think of that. That must be terrifying. But, he needs to go in to heal.

"That won't happen." I assure him.

He just aggressively shakes his head no.

"I'm sorry, Keith. You need to go in." The black Paladin says in a serious tone.

"No..." Keith replies quietly.

He's not going to go in willingly, that much is obvious.

Suddenly, the black Paladin picks Keith up, throws him over his shoulder, and starts walking towards the door.  The kit flips out.  Thrashing and trying to get free of the man's grip. He is far smaller and injured, so he can't escape. He's screaming and tears rapidly fall from his eyes.

"NO! SHIRO, PLEASE! LET GO! PLEASE! DON'T DO THIS!" The boy screams.

"I'm sorry, Keith. This is for your own good."

It takes everything in me not take the kit and throw Shiro to the ground. I can tell all the Galra in the room are fighting the same instinct. But, I know this is necessary and ultimately for the kits well-being.

I see in my peripheral, Antok snap due to the kit's screams and begin to charge towards the black Paladin. Luckily, I am able to block him in time.

"You need to control yourself, for the kit’s sake." I command him.

"Sir! He's- he-" Antok panics.

"I know, but he needs help. They are scared as we are. But, this is what will make his pain go away."

"Maybe we should remove ourselves, for the kits sake." Ulaz suggest.

He clearly is having a hard time controlling himself, as the rest of us are.

I nod and all of the Galra exit. I have to practically drag Antok away.

Right before we leave, I hear Keith scream,

"KOLIVAN, PLEASE HELP ME!"

I almost turn back. But, somehow, I am able to control myself.

Shiro's p.o.v.

Keith kicks and punches, all the while pleading I don't put him in the pod. I understand he's scared. He has every reason to be. I'm scared. But, he needs this and I love him too much to see him in pain.

"YOU’RE GOING TO KILL ME! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ME!"

"Keith, please. Try to understand I'm only doing this because I love you."

We approach the pod and Lance and Hunk help me load in a hysterical Keith.

"NO!" He screams repeatedly.

Tear rapidly stream down his cheeks. My heart feels shattered. I've never seen him more afraid.

We finally get him inside. As the pod closes, he is choking on his sobs. Then, he slips into sleep.

Everyone takes a sigh of relief. I turn to the rest of my team, everyone has tears streaming down their faces. The last few Vargas have been some of the worst of my life. My little brother died. If he was really gone forever, I would never be the same. I can't lose him, and I nearly did.

It all becomes to much. I bury my face in my hands and cry. The rest of the team crowds around me and hug me from every direction.

They all comfort me through their own tears.

"You did the right thing. He'll be okay. Everything will be alright." Pidge assures me. Her voice is shaking.

"He's safe now. We'll protect him. Try to breathe." Lance says as he rubs circles on my back.

"We got you, bud." Huck says softly.

"Thank you." I squeeze them all into a hug.

Allura approaches us.

"I am so sorry, for all of you. I think I should explain to you a bit more as to why the Blade is so distressed." Allura offers.

She proceeds to explain that Galra live much longer. This being the case, they age far different from us. While humans consider 18 to be an adult, Galra consider 18 to be equivalent to a young human toddler. That being true, in reality, we have been sending a toddler into battle. In Galra culture, offspring is held as incredibly sacred. It is inherent to them to protect a kits over anything else. So, when they heard the cry of a kit, there priority switched to locating and protecting the kit; it is an instinct that is literally impossible for them to fight against  

Allura's guilt can be heard in her voice.

"So...Keith's a toddler?" Lance asks.

"In the Galra's eyes, yes." Allura says.

"That makes so much sense. He's temperamental and he doesn't know how the hell to communicate his feelings. Throws things when he's upset.  How didn't we see this sooner!" Lance exclaims.

"Lance, if you wouldn't mind not making fun of him while he's in the healing pod, after almost dying a varga ago, I would really appreciate it." Pidge glares at him.

"I'm just saying..."

"Although, he's not far off. Keith shows a lot of trait that resemble an adolescent human. But, he also shows many similarities to a Galra kit, now that I think about it." Coran chimes in.

"As Lance said, kits are quick tempered and highly sensitive to their environment. Keith's hotheadedness is probably a result of this. They are also quick to learn. I always felt like Keith was able to pick up things and excel at them rather quickly. Which now makes a lot of sense.  They can become highly fixated on one thing.  But at the same time, they can also have a hard time focusing. They use both verbal and nonverbal communication. This may have made it difficult for him to communicate fully his thoughts and emotions.  The Galra youth and race in general are very dependent on affection and touch. I have heard cases of kits dying due to lack of affection and touch." Coran rambles.

"That is true." Kolivan speaks as he and his generals enter the room.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

"Kits have died from lack of touch. I have always had a strange feeling about Keith. It makes sense now. He acts like a touch starved kit. Severely touch starved kits can lose the will to live. They become consumed by the feeling of abandonment and feelings of being ostracized. They'll stop eating and sleeping. They sometimes even claw at themselves, to release the pent up tension that builds up under their skin and as a cry for help. Which is clearly what has happened." Ulaz elaborates.

"Well, he should be out any tick. Then, he can shed some light on certain things." Coran brings out.

It has been about two vargas since they put Keith in the pod for a second time.

"In the meantime, could you explain who you are and why you are here?" The princess glares at the Galra general that had followed us.

"I am General Ferik. I am the presiding overseer of the base you decided to send a kit to attack. I couldn't let the blade sweep a kit I injured off of the battlefield and never know if they made it. My guilt is immense. Whatever you choose to do with me, I will not fight against it. I am content knowing he survived. Though, I believe he would be better off with us. Zarkon would have never sent the kit into battle in the first place. We would protect him." Ferik answers the princess.

"We didn't know. Regardless, Keith is not going anywhere. As to what happens to you; I will leave that up to the Blade." Allura replies, sounding defensive.

"You followed us willingly. So you well know, that if you were to go back to Zarkon, you would be executed for treason." I tell him.

"Yes." He simply acknowledges this truth.

"That being said, I will offer you two choices. Live in our prison for the foreseeable future or take up a position in the rebellion. It's up to you." I offer him.

I know this is a risk; having one of Zarkon's general's join us. But, it has happened before and going off of the nobility he has shown in this matter, I am inclined to trust him.

"I accept the offer to join your rebellion. That is if the kit can forgive me and allows it."

I nod and look to the healing pod. I want him out, I want him safe.

As if on que, the pod beeps and hisses open. The blue Paladin sprints to the pod and catches Keith. He catches a dazed kit in his arms, holding him bridal style. Keith's eyes slowly blink open and he looks inquisitively at the other boy.

"Lance?"

"Yeah. It's me, buddy."

"What's going on...why are you holding me?"

"You got hurt and went in the pod. I just caught you, as you came out. Everyone is here; the team, the blade, some other guy. You really scared us."

"Sorry..."

"No, it's okay. Do you remember anything?"

"Mmm...some. I remember storming the base and fighting Galra. I know I got hurt, I remember there was a lot of blood. Then, I just remember being cold. It was freezing cold. I'm still so cold." Keith recounts.

"Let's get you some blankets. You’re shivering and you feel like ice." Lance begins to walk to the lounge area.

We all anxiously follow.

Lance lays Keith down onto one of the couches and begins to pull away. Keith lets out a soft whine at Lance trying to leave. I rush over to him, to make sure he isn't still hurting. But, he seems to just want the other paladin to stay with him.

"I'm going to be right back, okay? I just need to get you some stuff that will make you more comfortable." Lance explains.

Shiro takes a seat next to Keith and puts his hand on Keith's shoulder. Keith looks at him and allows Lance to leave.

"Hey, bud. How are you feeling? Are you in any pain?" Shiro asks.

Keith doesn't answer. It seems like he just realized something. He reaches up at feels the top of his head. The location of his newly sprouted Galra ears. When he touches them, he flinches and his ears flick back.

"What's on my head. It hurts." He asks, sounding concerned.

"This is going to be hard to hear. When you first came out of the healing pod, you had stopped breathing and your heart had stopped. Allura was only able to save you by transferring quintessence from Kolivan to you. This made you Galra DNA become more dominant. So far, the only physical affect has been that you now have ears similar to Kolivan's. Except they are black and a little higher up." Shiro gently explains.

Keith's p.o.v.

"...what?" Is all I can mutter.

"It also seems that you are able to pick up scents, unlike before." Ulaz adds.

How can they say that so casually?! I have cat ears?!

I jump up and start to run to my room. I hear people running after me. But, I got a good head start. I get to my room and lock the door. Once in my bathroom, I look in the mirror. I scream, seeing the person staring back at me.

I have two fluffy, catlike ears! They are a mix of black and dark purple. I reach up and touch one of them. They are really sensitive, making me groan. There is banging on the door. But, I don't care about that right now.

I feel some pain in my teeth. Specifically, my canines. I just stare at the mirror, keeping my mouth tightly shut. I don't want to see the cause of the pain. After a minute of building my courage, I convince myself to open my mouth. As I suspected, I have fangs in place of my top canines.

I stumble back into the wall and fall to the floor. That can't be my reflection. That is not Keith. That is not me!

I still hear banging on my door. But, I can't move. I'm panicking about what I just saw. I knew that I was part Galra. But, being Galra and looking Galra are two separate things. I've looked completely human my whole life. Now, all of a sudden, I have Galra features. I also keep making those damn noises! I worked so hard to bury that side of me. Just for it to be resurfaced, completely out of my control.  I try to force the tears and the sounds down. I can't seem weak.

I hear the door of my room open. But, I am still barricaded behind the locked bathroom door. I cover my newly formed ears, which is very uncomfortable. But, not nearly as uncomfortable as the loud banging on the door.

"Keith, let us in! Let us help you!" I don’t know whose voice the plea belongs to.

"Shut up! Too loud!" I demand. The loud volume is overwhelming me.

I start to feel a new pain in my nail beds. Oh god, please no! I don't want this. I don't want to change. The pain of the transformation is unbearable. My hands are shaking violently and hurt terribly. I don't want whatever this is.

I take a deep breath and curl my fingers.  Sharp claws cover over my nail beds, from my cuticles.  The action is so painful I start to see spots. I uncurl my hand and the claws retract, which is equally painful. I scream from the pain and emotional trauma. Why is this happening!

I curl up into the corner of my bathroom and just cry and whimper. This is all too much. I'm in pain and I’m distraught.

The door to the bathroom is forced open, causing me to scream. I'm not even trying to suppress the noises anymore. I tuck my head in my knees and whine.

People crowd around me, making me want to cower even more. I hear talking but I can't comprehend anything anyone is saying.

Someone comes close to me and I am hit with a comforting scent. It smells like family. My family. They'll protect me.

I look up to see who is the source of the scent. Through my blurry eyes I see Kolivan. He is my family? He feels like he is. His scent is telling me he is my life-giver and protector.

I uncurl myself and clutch onto him. He holds me and stands up. He leaves the bathroom followed by other people. But, I bury my face in his chest. I want to hide from everyone else.

We sit somewhere and he loosens his grip on me. I feel more vulnerable and pull closer to him. He pets my back and emits a soft rumble that I find soothing.

"Keith, look at me." He says.

I shake my head no. I'm too scared of other people's reactions.

"Keith." He says in a serious tone.

I force myself to look up at him. I am still cowering in his lap. I must look pathetic. But, his large hands are blocking me from the rest of the room.

"You're safe. You don't need to be scared anymore. Don't runaway. Tell us what's wrong." He says in a kind but stern tone.

"They'll hate me." I say in barely a whispered.

"Who?"

"Allura. My team. They didn't like me before. Now that I look like this. They'll hate me."

"They don't hate you, little one. Don't fret. Everything is okay."

"I don't want them to kick me out."

"They won't. Regardless, you will always have a home. Can you face everyone?"

"...Okay."

He moves his hands, as not to shield me. I turn to face everyone. My eyes meet Allura's and I start to panic. I don't want her to hate me. What if she kicks me out. She didn't like even knowing I was part Galra. What if this is too much. I don't want to leave.

"I'm sorry." I squeak out, looking at her. A tear leaves my eye.

"Whatever do you mean? You have nothing to apologize for." She approaches me.

Kolivan lets out a low growl. But, I place my hand on his chest; signaling him to stop. I move to get off his lap. He is hesitant to let me go. I nod to him, letting him know it's ok.

"Don't make me leave..." I beg her.

"Keith, why would I do that?" Allura asks.

"You hated that I was Galra. Now I look like one! I didn't want this! I won't betray you!"

"Keith, I'm sorry!" She runs to me and hugs me. Her arms are wrapped around my neck.

Gently, I wrap my arms around her waist. I don't want to scare her. But, she doesn't seem scared.

"I was so wrong to treat you like that. I didn't know. I was being mean and bitter. You're so special. So young. I'm sorry I didn't treat you better. I'm sorry, I made you think I could ever kick you out." She cries with her head against my chest.

"It's...it's alright. I understand. Just, please don't cry." I try to soothe her, but I don't really know how.

She pulls back and composes herself.

"Thank you for your forgiveness. You will always have a home here. So, don't worry about that."

"Thank you, Allura."

While scanning the room I see the Galra general I fought with. The one that injured me! He's just standing with everyone else. Why is he here? Why isn't anyone afraid?

His eyes meet mine and I go ridged. He's dangerous and he's just standing there. Without thinking, I grab Allura's wrist and pull her behind me. I am protecting my team out of habit. He takes note of my movements.

"I am not here to hurt anyone..." he begins speaking.

"What do you want?" I growl at him.

"Only to make sure you are okay."

"What? You're the one that hurt me?!"

"Yes, kit. Please, let us explain."

"That's not my name."

"No, it's what you are. I'll let someone from your pack explain everything to you."

"What are you talking about? What the hell is going on? My 'pack'?" I spin around and look at the members of the blade.

Ulaz begins to explain to me what has happened and what a kit is. My head is spinning trying to comprehend everything that is being said to me. I got hurt, the war stopped for a minute, I died, I came back to life as a cat person, and I'm a toddler? I'm confused, horrified, and embarrassed.

"I know this is a lot to take in. Just know, we are here for you." Ulaz concludes his explanation.

I just stand dazed by all the information. I don't want to be treated like a child. That's humiliating. I'm a Paladin and a trained pilot. I was already a child, it sucked. I don't want to do that again.

"What are you feeling?" Allura places a hand on my shoulder.

"A lot..." Is all I can say in response.

"Understandable, why don't we all take a seat. We can talk about where we go from here."

"I can still be a Paladin, right?" I look to Shiro desperately.

The idea of losing my position as Red’s Paladin terrifies me.

"Of course. This won't affect your position in Voltron." He assures me.

"Let's not promise anything too soon." Kolivan says.

My heart drops.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

The team and the Blade have come to the agreement that I can remain a Paladin.  But, I will need to split my time between the blades base and the castle.  They said there are things kits need to thrive that they will provide on there side.  I'm a bit nervous about going to their base.  The last time I was there I got beat up and emotionally traumatized.  I also felt really short.  I'll better suit the role of a toddler over there, I suppose.

We are preparing to depart for the base now.  I don't have much to pack.  I get my blade, which they better not try to take from me again.  I pack the little clothes I have and my toothbrush.  I also bring a small First Aid Kit.  In case I have an injury I want to hide...

I take my duffel bag and walk to where we are meeting.  My team is there to see us off.  I give everyone a hug and say goodbye.  It's bittersweet.  I think it will be better to adjust to these changes away from everyone.  But, at the same time, I won't have a support system I'm familiar with.  Although, I didn't really have a support system here.

Pidge runs over and hugs me.  I drop my stuff and hug her back.  Other than Shiro, she has always been the person I was closest to here.

"I still can't believe one of us is a giant toddler and it's not Lance!"  She says as she releases me.

"Hey!"  Lance yells from the other side of the room.

"I wish it was Lance.  Then, he would have to leave and not you."  She says quieter.

"HEY!  I can still hear you!"  He storms over to us.

"Yeah, and the entire universe can hear you!" She yells back at him.

I just laugh at their argument.  I enjoy how playful they can be with each other.  I've tried to do the same.  But, I feel like I always miss the mark.  I just come off as aggressive.

Lance approached us and crosses his arms.

"Well, I hope you have fun with your dads.  Send us a postcard."  Lance does a peace sign and leaves.

Hunk and Allura give me hugs and say they'll miss me.

Shiro hugs me and hesitates in letting go.

"Try to accept their help.  I know it may be a little uncomfortable for you.  But, I think you could really benefit from this.  I'll see you soon."  He says with his hands on my shoulders.

"I'll try."  I promise him.

The Blade officials, General Ferik, and I load onto the ship.  I'm really anxious.  I can feel it in my chest.

Suddenly, I feel something on my waist pulling me.  I jump away from the direction it's dragging me.  But, it doesn't stop.  I realize it's Antok's tail wrapped around my waist.  He pulls me onto his lap.  I take in a sharp breath at being picked up.  My face, I am sure, is bright red.  This is so embarrassing.

"W-what are you doing?" I ask him.

"You're nervous.  Try to relax.  You're going to be okay."  He says as he starts to run his claws through my hair.

I flinch and fold into myself at first. But, it actually feels really nice.  I slowly unfold myself and start to push into his touch.  After a while, I lean into him and relax.  I feel so warm and comfortable.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

The kit looks more peaceful than I ever thought possible for him.  Antok is brushing through his hair as Keith leans against him.  They look quite cute.

I hear his breathing slow and he slumps down a bit further.  I can tell he has fallen asleep.

"You should try to relax, as well."  Antok says in a hushed tone, as not to wake Keith.

I chuckle a bit at his suggestion.  How could I relax after everything that has happened.  I still feel so much guilt for unknowingly sending a kit into battle.  The frontlines no less.

"I don't see that happening any time soon."  I reply.

"There is no point wallowing in guilt.  All we can do now is try to heal the damage done."  Ulaz advises me.

"He's just too young to be so sad."  I say somberly.

Everyone seems to nod their head in agreement.

"Do you know anything of his past?"  Ulaz asks.

"Nothing.  I thought to ask his Leader but decided that the kit should share that information himself, if he even chooses to do so."

We travel the rest of the way in silence.  When we land, the kit is stirred awake.  He rubs his tired eyes and looks around him nervously.

Before we exit the ship, I brief him a bit on what to expect.  We only just sent word to the base of our return.  No one here knows anything of what happened.  So, they will probably be confused as to why he is here.  When they do find out that he is a kit, they will probably get overly excited.  I don't want him to be completely caught off guard.  But, I will give him some time to adjust.  Before I announce why he is here to everyone.

As to Ferik, I send Ulaz to get him set up with personal quarters and begin the placement process.

Keith's p.o.v.

Kolivan stands and walks out of the ship.  I follow him with Antok and Thace behind me.  I am trying to look as confident as I can.  But, I don't know how convincing it is.  The smallest Galra here would still be over a foot taller than me.  I feel so out of place.  Although, now that I look like this, I'll look out of place no matter where I am.

As we walk down the different corridors, I am getting a lot of quizzical looks and judgmental stares.  I find it really unsettling.  I don't feel safe here.  I grow increasingly uncomfortable.  Unintentionally, a let out a quiet whine.  I slap my hand over my mouth.  Every blade in ear shot turns to face us.  They all look puzzled and unsure about what they just heard.  I just keep my head down and eventually they all resume their movements.

Kolivan leads us to a big room with what looks like a huge bed covered in tons of soft blankets and pillows. It looks glorious.  There is also a couple desks and a bookshelf. It looks like a huge bedroom. I wouldn't have pictured a room like this in the headquarters of the Blade of Marmora.

"This is our pack room. This is where you will be staying." Thace tells me.

I look around for a bed my size. I don't fully understand where I'm supposed to go.

"Where's my bed?" I ask.

"Oh, we don't have individual beds. We share what we call a 'nest' with our pack. This is where we sleep." He gestures to the large bed.

The five of us... sharing a bed. The four highest ranking officials of the Blade and Keith. Well, it's not the craziest thing that's happened in the last couple of days. Nonetheless, I'm very uncomfortable. This is just such a foreign concept to me.

"So, you want me in there with you guys? Sleeping? Together?" I stutter.

"Well, yes. Is that a problem?" He asks kindly.

"N-no. I guess not."

"Ok, good. You can put you stuff wherever you would like. It's really a shared space. But, if it makes you more comfortable, we can section off an area for you."

"Yeah, I'll take that corner. I'm used to being on my own. I just need to take it a little slow, you know?"

He nods, but seems a bit disappointed. I am just overwhelmed. I've always been alone. I don't really trust this yet.

Thace's p.o.v.

The kit walks over to the corner of the big room. It's not unlike young ones to like small spaces. But, it does make me a bit sad that he is trying to remain distant from us.  Although, I must remember he has not been raised in an environment with these costumes. I must be patient with the boy.

After he finds a place for his things, I offer to show him around. He seems unnerved, but agrees.

I show him where I spend most of my time. So, he knows where to find me if he needs me. I also show his Kolivan's office, the medical ward Ulaz works in, and the training deck Antok oversees. He perks up at the mention of the train deck. It's surprising, most do not particularly enjoy training.

"Do you guy have a simulator or do you just do sparing?" Keith asks.

"We have a simulator. It's actually a very advanced one. However, Antok oversees training and he tends to favor sparing."

"Cool. Will I be using the simulator? I'd like to try it out."

"You want to practice combat here?" I don't like the idea of a kit fighting. They are supposed to be what one would be fighting for, not the one fighting.

"I mean, yeah. I need to train. I can't just sit around."

"I don't know. You'll need to speak with Kolivan. You are quite...small."

His eyes narrow and he lets out a little huff. Cute.

"I've fought and defeated many Galra.  Many larger than you." He sounds offended.

"I know, kit. Try to understand this is a confusing situation for all of us. A kit participating in fighting goes against Galra instincts. But, I will talk to Kolivan and Antok." I try to assure him. I didn't mean to upset him.

He just nods with his arms crossed. His scent is saying he is frustrated. I can understand why, this is all a lot.

Keith's p.o.v.

I need to be able to train. That's how I get all this tension I feel out. I'm already feeling anxious and overwhelmed. My team left me here all alone. I need a way to release these emotions.

He shows me where everyone eats and then we go back to the pack room. I'm upset and restless. I want to train and they won't let me. I don't even know why I'm here! I'm not a child! I'm not a wimp.

Once we are in the pack room I excuse myself to go to the bathroom. I need to get this pent up emotion out. I know it isn't healthy. But, hurting myself always helps clear my head. I don't know why I am like this. Why can't I handle my emotions like everyone else.

I take my blade and carve a few lines in my upper forearm. I feel a rush of adrenaline. I feel like I can breathe again.  The aggression and frustration subside. My mind isn't as clouded by emotion. That’s all I needed. I may have gone a bit deep, they are bleeding quite a bit. I clean and wrap them. Then, I leave the bathroom.

The whole pack is now in the pack room.  It's getting later in the evening.  So, things are starting to wind down.  Ulaz is reading.  Kolivan is working at the desk. Antok and Thace are lounging on the nest talking about something.

I walk over to the bookshelf, to see if they have anything I might be able to read.  Most are in Galran. I can only reach less than half the shelves. There is a book on the top shelf that keeps catching the light.  The spine is a shiny silver color. I don't know why, but I want that one. I need to see it. But, I can't reach it. I'm not even close. I look behind me and no one seems to be watching me. So, I start to quietly climb up the shelves.  My arm aches from the strain, but I get my hands on the book.  Before I can even start to climb down, I feel two big hand tuck under my arms and lift me off. Still holding the book, I turn to see Kolivan holding me.  I possessively hug the book to my chest. I don't want him to take it away.

"If you needed help reaching, you should have just asked.You could have hurt yourself." He says as he sits me on the nest.

"I didn't need help. I-" he interrupts me before I can finish.

"You're hurt." He begins to frantically sniff me.

In my frustration, I forgot they could smell injuries. My ears lay flat to my head as I look up at him with fear in my eyes. I don't know how to explain this away. He'll probably hate me when he finds out. They'll all think I'm pathetic and weak.

The others immediately race over to us when they heard I was hurt.

"What happened? Did you hurt yourself climbing on the bookshelf?" Thace asks.

"It's not- It doesn't matter. Don't worry."  I try to deter them.

"Keith, where are you hurt?" Ulaz asks calmly. The others are more panicked.

"It's- I'm not- I'm fine."

"Hey, calm down. You're not in any trouble. I just want to help."

I just shake my head no, as tears pool in my eyes.

I feel Kolivan run his hand up and down my back.

"Keith, did you hurt yourself?" He asks gently.

"How did you-?" I ask, completely shocked. 

How could he have known. Did he just guess? Is it that obvious?

"When you were in the pod, it made us aware of your previous injuries."

A tear escapes my eye. They know the secret that I have struggled for so long to keep hidden.

"Does my team know?" My voice trembles.

"Yes. I'm sorry, my boy."

My lip quivers and a whimper escapes me. The other three crowd even closer. Thace rubs his cheek against mine. Antok pushes my hair back and has his tail wrapped around my waist.

"You're not mad?" I ask meekly.

"Mad? Of course not. We just want you to be safe and happy." Thace replies.

"Now, please let Ulaz check your wounds." Kolivan requests.

It's so embarrassing, showing someone injuries you inflicted on yourself; Let alone, four tough Galra officials. But, I timidly lift my sleeve and remove my bandages. I hear Antok whimper quietly at the sight. Kolivan reaches over and places a hand on his shoulder.

"Oh, kit." Thace places a hand over his mouth.

I just look down sadly.

"It's okay, Keith.  No one is upset with you.  We are just sad that you are hurting. I'm going to grab some stuff to dress these and I'll come right back." Ulaz ruffles my hair and leaves the room.

I look up to Kolivan. I feel so guilty for upsetting everyone. I just get so frustrated. He is looking down at me with a sympathetic expression. His scent overwhelms me. It's telling me he is family and he is saddened. I know it's all my fault.

"I'm sorry." My voice breaks as I fall back into his chest. Tears stream down my cheeks as I whine softly.

"No need to apologize, kit. Everything is going to be okay.  Can you tell me why you wanted to do that?" He asks as he brushes his claws through my hair.

"I just got so frustrated. I felt overwhelmed and out of place. My team doesn't need me. What if they don't want me anymore?  I-I couldn't train and my head felt so clouded and I felt so tense. I just needed a release. I'm so pathetic, so weak. I'm so sorry." I start to cry a little harder.

"Take deep breaths, kit. Try to calm down.  You are not pathetic. Don't think that.  You're a kit. This is only to be expected. We aren't upset with you.  We're only upset you never received the affection you needed to prevent this."

"What do you mean, 'to be expected'?" I sniffle.

"When Galra your age go without affection and physical touch for a prolonged period of time, they can start to lose control.  They stop wanting to eat and sleep. They can stop wanting to live. They become very aggressive. But, they will also hurt themselves to relieve tension and as a cry for help."

"So, there's a reason why I'm like this? I can get better?"

"What I can promise you is we will help you find your happiness. You've gone without it for far to long."

"You're not alone anymore, kit." Thace adds.

Antok nods in agreement.

I just bury my face into Kolivan's chest and cry. I can't believe anyone could actually care about me. I might not always feel these terrible things. Someday, I might actually be happy.

Antok's tail wraps around me tighter. I reach my hand out to him. He immediately accepts the invitation and grabs me up. He eagerly rubs his cheek against mine and purrs. It makes me laugh and I mimic the action back to him. It feels like such a natural way to show affection.

Ulaz comes back and cleans, dresses, and wraps my arm. He looks very solemn as he does so. When he finishes, he walks across the room to put his stuff to the side. I feel so bad for upsetting him. I jump off Antok's lap and run over to him. I open my arms to silently ask for a hug. He smiles and kneels down. He gently wraps him arms around me and lets out a low rumbling noise. I sigh in contentment. He picks me up and walks us over to the nest. He hands me off to Thace, who has been eagerly waiting for his turn. He runs his claws through my hair and scratches behind my ears. Without even realizing it, my eyes shut and I start purring! Once I realize my actions, my eyes shoot open.

I hear the others chuckle.

"Well, that's new." Thace laughs.

I bury my face in my hands. That was embarrassing. The last time I purred was when I was seven. I got a really bad beating for it. They said it was unnatural and that I was a freak. I had a foster mom that even said the noises were demonic. I was kicked out of there pretty quick...

"Don't be embarrassed, kit. It's completely natural. We all do it."

I just nod in response.

"So what book were you so eager to get you hands on." Kolivan picks up the book that is laying on the nest.

He looks at the cover for a moment and back at me.

"Can you read this?" He looks puzzled. He is probably confused at the idea of me knowing an alien language.

"No." I reply.

"Then what made you want this particular one from the very top shelf?"

"Well, um...it was...shiny." I realize now how childish I sound. Why was I so intent on getting that book?

They all start laughing. Which is upsetting to me. I cross my arms and pout.

"You really are acting like a kit." Thace smiles. He still has me on his lap as he is petting my hair.

I glare at him. But, he smiles and scratches behind my ear. Causing me to lean into him and sigh in contentment.

"That book is an instruction manual for a piece of machinery. Not the best read." Ulaz chuckles.

"Shiny." I mumble as I rub my head against his chest.

Chapter Text

Kolivan's p.o.v.

I had to force the kit to come to the dining area and get some dinner. Getting him back to a healthy state is going to be a process. But, we will get him there. Regardless of how stubborn he is.

He walks beside me on our way there. He keeps his head high and his expression calm. Although, I can sense the anxiety radiating off of him. I can understand being intimidated. But, his ability to remain composed is impressive.

We arrive and get in line. He is definitely the center of attention. He tries to look like he doesn't notice, even though I know that he does. I put my hand on his shoulder and smile at him. He gives me a weak smile of his own.

A commander runs up from behind me. He seems frantic.

"Leader, there is an emergency. We need you in the control room. Now." He seems very unsettled.

I don't want to leave Keith to get food by himself. But, I doubt he wants to come to some stressful meeting with me. I look down at him with a worried expression.

"Go. I'll be fine getting food by myself. I know the way back to the pack room." He assures me.

"I'll be back as soon as I can. You know where to find us." I promise him.

He nods and I follow the commander out. I know he's safe on the base. I just worry he'll get lost.

Keith's p.o.v.

Kolivan leaves the room with one of his men. I told him to go, I know he needed to. I really don't like being alone here, but I do understand. I can handle this.

I wait in line, receiving lots of stares.

"So, what are you doing here?" A Galra man asks, approaching me with a couple other blade members.

I try to seem unbothered, but I am really worried. What do they want? Why do they seem hostile?

"I am here with Kolivan. He is training me in some things." I give a vague explanation.

I don't want to tell them I'm basically a toddler. I don't want to be teased. I mean, I know eventually everyone will know. But, I don't want to tell them.

"You're a halfling." He says with venom in his words.

Why does he sound so disgusted? The rest of his group is scowling at me.

"Well, yeah."

"What are you mixed with, mutt?" One of the others ask.

"Excuse me?" I am shocked.

What did he just call me?

"What is your other half? Altean?"

"Human." I say as I turn around to get food. I'm very irritated and offended.

"Human? So fragile. What would Kolivan want with you?"

I just try to ignore them. But, I can feel my temper bubbling up.

"Are you like his servant? His pet?" He continues, making the rest of his group laugh.

"What does it matter to you?!" I spit at them.

"I want to know what a filthy halfling is doing here?"

"Piss off." I scowl at him.

I take my food and walk out of the dining room. I'm going to eat in the pack room. Staying here is clearly a bad idea. I didn't expect blade members could be so prejudice.

I hear footsteps following behind me. Great. They start to get louder and faster. I pick up my own pace. But, I don't want to seem intimidated.

A hand grabs my shoulder and whips me around. I get shoved into the wall. The food tray is slammed out of my hand and onto the floor. I'm dazed by the sudden impact.

"You're not welcome here, mutt." The Galra pinning me to the wall says as he flicks one of my ears.

I flinch at the feeling and my ears lay flat to my head.

"Luckily, I didn't need an invitation from you. I got one from your boss. So leave me the hell alone." I try to shove him off me.

But, he is huge. Not just from a human stand point. From a Galra stand point. He is only slightly smaller than Antok. Although, he looks more similar to Thace. But, he has a fuller face and looks younger.

"That's it you brat." He grabs me by the neck and pushes me into a secluded room.

I definitely felt much safer in the hallway. Where is everyone? I'm all alone. I don't want to be alone. Did they abandon me? What if they never come back? They probably hate me.

He throws me onto the floor. I roll backwards and get into a fighting stance. I'm not just going to lay down and take this.

"Aww...Look at the little thing. He's like a cornered little kitten." One of the other men say.

One comes at me and I am able to dodge him and elbow him in the ribs. I run past him as he grunts in pain. Another comes at me, but I dive through his legs. I am nearly at the door when one tackles me. We hit the ground hard. I am able to shift on top of him and put him in a choke hold. I squeeze as tightly as I can and he gasps for air. He aggressively claws back at me to try and get me off his back. But, I hold on. Suddenly, one of them grabs me off him and throws me into a wall. I groan in pain. Everything goes blurry for a moment. I am picked up off of the floor by my throat and suspended in the air against the wall, then punched in the face.

"I'm impressed. You are strong for a puny human." The main aggressor smirks.

I bit my tongue hard when I hit the wall. Blood fills my mouth. I scowl at him and spit the blood in his face. He punches me again and throws me to one of the other men. They have my back against their chest and wrap an arm around my throat.

"You little!" The man wipes my blood off of his face.

"What does Kolivan want with a little bitch like you?" The man holding me asks.  He's the one I almost choked out.

"It's none of your business! Let me go!" I just want to be back with Kolivan. I want my pack.

"Not until you learn your lesson for disrespecting a purebred. You shouldn't be here in the first place." The one I spit on says.

My breath hitches. He grabs me from the other man and knees me in the gut. I cough and cripple over holding my gut. I'm pushed to my knees and kicked in the back, so I'm now on my hands and knees. They start kicking me and I futilely attempt to crawl away. There are four of them and they are big.

I refuse to make any whimpers or whines. They are wrong! I am not fragile! I am not weak! I am not pathetic!

One of them kicks me particularly hard in the ribs and I hear a loud crack. I yell through my teeth and wither onto the floor, laying on my back and clutching my ribs.

"Why are you doing this!? I've done nothing wrong! You're sick!" I scream at them.

The main aggressor leans on top of my broken ribs and grabs my throat, pinning me to the ground.  He squeezes my throat tightly. I can't get any air in. I use my claws to try and get his hands to release, but he just squeezes harder. I start seeing spots and my lungs burn. Right before I black out he releases my throat. I cough and wheeze. I frantically try to fill my lungs with air. I want to sit up, but he still has me pinned down.

"Because you're a freak and you're not welcome here. I want you hurt and humiliated. You are nothing but our play thing now." He then looks at the rest of his group with a sick smile on his face.

"Shall we play?"

The others nod with equally sadistic smiles on their faces. Panic starts to set in. I start to struggle under him, trying to free myself. I'm still gasping for air. He just leans harder.

"He seems like a little slut. I want to make him squirm." Another one of them says.

Oh, God. That's what he means. No, no, no!

"NO, GET AWAY FROM ME!"

I start to thrash and scream.

He uses his claws to rip my shirt off. Another one of them rips my pants and boxers off. Leaving me completely naked.

"Cute. It's so small." I hear one of them snickers.

I start to hysterically cry. I feel sick and violated. Why is this happening to me? Is this punishment for being such a liability to my team? I came here to learn what it felt like to be loved. Just for this to happen. Where is my family?

Fear, disgust, and a lack of oxygen cause me to throw up. I get sick all over my chest. I'm mortified.

"Aww...you don't like me touching you? Embarrassed? Don't worry, I'll get you off." He taunts as he runs his hand down my body and begins to palm me roughly.

I scream and choke on my sobs.

"PLEASE, STOP!" I cry.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

After an incredibly stressful meeting, I am anxious to be reunited with my kit.

My kit? Is he my kit? He shares my DNA. He shares my scent. My kit. I like the sound of that. It's been a while, he will definitely be back in the pack room by now.

When I get to the pack room, I am met with the entirety of my pack. All except the kit. My heart starts to race. Where is he?

"Where is the kit?" I ask, anxiety peaking through my voice.

"He was with you, was he not?" Antok asks.

Everyone starts to stand up, worry written on their faces.

"There was an emergency. He was supposed to get food and come right back."

"You left him by himself?!" Thace yells.

"He said he would be fine. It was only supposed to be a few minutes!" I defend, but I know I screwed up.

I've never had a kit.

"You left a kit alone on a warship!" Antok is freaking out.

"I messed up! I know!"

"We'll assign blame later! We need to find him! Let's go!" Ulaz yells.

We frantically spill out of the room.

"Let's make our way towards the dining area, maybe he got lost or caught up in a conversation" Ulaz recommends.

We start to make our way there, when we see a tray of food splattered across the floor. Oh no, no, no. What happened?

"PLEASE, STOP! GET OFF!"

The kit! We all run to the door we hear the cries come from. Antok bangs his fists on the door. I place my hand over the touch pad. It's locked. I rush to put my override code in.

"Keith, we're coming! I'm coming!" Antok screams from behind the door.

"ANTOK!" Keith screams hysterically.

"WE'RE COMING!" Antok screams back.

Finally, the door opens and what I see is devastating.

The kit is naked, huddled in the corner of the room. He's sobbing and trembling. He looks to have thrown up on himself. I see the door on the opposite side of the room close right as we enter.

We all begin to sprint to him, but he screams in terror. We frighten him. We stop in our tracks. I slowly take off the outer coat of my uniform. I cautiously approach him.

"Keith, it is Kolivan. I'm here to help you."

I get to him and wrap him gently in the fabric.

I pick him up and hold him tightly to my chest. I try to release a calming scent. But, my heart is cracked. I don't know how soothing of a scent I can create. His sobs turn to whimpers, so it seems to be helping.

I turn to face the rest of my pack and they have tears in their eyes. Not until now, do I notice I am crying. This is all my fault.

He is bruised and bleeding. He is clearly traumatized and in pain.

"Take him to the medical ward, Kol." Ulaz says.

We all walk somberly behind Ulaz. The entire way, Keith is gripped tightly to my chest. He lets out little whines and whimpers.

The whole way there, people are shocked at what they hear.

'That's a kit!' I hear many whisper to one another.

Out of instinct, many race over to help. But, Antok and Thace growl at them to get away.

We arrive and I try to place him on a bed. He panics and does not release his death grip. But, Antok helps me get him to let go.

"Dad!" He cries out for me.

My heartaches at the word.

"I'm so sorry. This is all my fault." I say in broken words.

Antok puts his hand on my shoulder.

"This is not your fault. A monster did this; not you. Whoever did this is as good as dead." He assures me.

"I should have been there."

"You couldn't have known. I never could have imagined one of our people doing something so evil."

I nod and cry into his chest. He cradles my head and rub circles on my back.

We unfortunately don't have healing pods on our ship. Ulaz gently examines him. Speaking assuring words and praises as he goes on. He may not seem it, but he is one of the most tender and loving people I know. He can remain level headed during distressing situations, which may make it seem like he is unsympathetic. In reality, it is because he knows it is what is most helpful for the ones he loves.

Keith is trembling violently. He keeps his eyes fixed on Ulaz for support and grounding. He looks petrified.

After Ulaz is finished bandaging the kit up, he gently cleans the sick off of him and helps him into some new clothes. Antok goes over and slowly wraps his tail around Keith's waist. He needs to have physical connection to the kit. He can't resist the instinct anymore. He has always been one to show support in a physical way. Antok is by far the most aggressively protective person you will ever meet. When he says he is going to kill the responsible party, he is not exaggerating. I have no issue with that. I'll kill them myself.

The kit jumps at first. But, then relaxes under the familiar touch.

"An..tok?" Keith slowly looks to him.

Keith seems to be coming back from his dissociation. Antok falls in front of him and holds him tenderly. The boy slowly melts into him.

"I'm here, kit! You are safe now. I love you." He rock Keith slightly.

Ulaz walks over to me looking grim.

"He has a lot of cuts and bruises. He also has a couple broken ribs. His voice is raw from screaming. He has dark bruising on his throat.  So, he was choked. He- he also has bruising around his lower regions." Ulaz chokes the last part out, the situation is really getting to him now.

I turn away and cry into my hands. I never should have brought him here. I could never have thought one of my men could do such a thing; to a kit no less! The boy has been through so much already!

"In the morning we can try to ask him what happened. Hopefully find out who is responsible. For now, let's get him to the nest. He needs us. He needs you." Thace wraps his arm around me.

I nod and he leads me out of the room. We follow behind Antok who is holding Keith.

"He'll heal with time. We all will." Thace assures me.

I pray he is right. Luckily, he almost always is.

Once we are at our nest, Antok gently lays Keith in the center. Antok keeps his tail around him. Keith curls up into a small ball. The others gesture for me to go to him. I lay down and slowly wrap my arms around him. I pull him so he is flush against my chest. He remains stiff in his ball for a few ticks but slowly uncurls himself. He nuzzles further into my chest. I feel his chest jump and my shirt becomes wet. He silently weeps against me. The others slowly come to us and cuddle him from all directions.

Thace nuzzles him from behind. Antok never unwraps his tail. Ulaz lays at his head and runs his claws though his hair.

I eventually feel his breathing slow and even out. He has fallen asleep. I sigh in relief. I'm so glad he is able to rest.

Exhaustion starts to come over me. I can tell Antok is asleep behind me. I believe Thace and Ulaz are sleeping as well.

"I'm so sorry." I whisper, placing a soft kiss on the kit’s head.

He sighs and nuzzles closer to me in his sleep. I then allow myself to drift into sleep.

Chapter Text

Kolivan's p.o.v.

The next morning, I wake to an empty space where my kit should be. I shoot up in a panic, waking the rest of my pack. I look around the room anxiously. I spot the kit huddled in the corner, hidden in the shadows. His knees pulled up to his chest and his head buried in his knees. Poor boy.

"What's going on?!" Thace yells, his eyes still half closed and his fur a mess.

I just grab his face and turn it to look at Keith. He sighs in response.

"Let me talk to him." Ulaz says.

We all exit the nest and approach the kit cautiously.

"Kit, are you okay?" Ulaz asks in a hushed tone.

Keith looks up at us with swollen red eyes. He has been crying for a while.

"I have a tail now." He whispers.

"What?"

"I have a tail now. I guess I'm still changing. Woke up to terrible back pain and a tail." He lifts up what I can now see is a small tail, it had been wrapped around his ankles.

He sounds so unfazed and emotionless. The poor boy has been through so much. Growing a tail doesn't even faze him.

"Are you still in a lot of pain?" Ulaz asks.

Keith just shakes his head no.

"I'm going to come to you." Ulaz says.

The kit just nods his head.

Ulaz walks to him and gently picks him up. He walks them back to the nest and sets the kit on his lap. The kit rest his head on Ulaz chest. We all get on the nest and sit around them.

"Do you think you can talk about what happened? We need to make sure the person that hurt you is held responsible." Ulaz asks.

"People." Keith mumbles.

"What?"

"The people responsible."

"There were more than one?"

"Four." The kit says. He never removes his head from Ulaz chest as he just stares at the wall.

"Four..." Thace says in disbelief.

"Where did they find you?" Ulaz continues.

"The dining area. I was getting food and they came up to me. They called me a 'Halfling' and a 'mutt'. I tried to come back here. But, they followed me. They dragged me into that room and..." He bites his lip to keep from crying.

"Purists. On this base." Antok growls.

Ulaz rubs up and down Keith's back to soothe him.

"You're doing a very good job. I know this is hard. What did they do?" Ulaz asks further.

"I tried to fight them. I really did. I'm not a slut!" Keith looks at all of us with pleading eyes.

My heart shatters. He thinks we could be mad at him. That we could think that of him. We might believe he asked for this.

"I know you tried. We would never think that. What exactly happened? You're doing very well."

"They beat me up and choked me. They called me Kolivan's pet. Then, they said I was a slut and wanted to humiliate me. To make me regret coming here. They ripped off all of my clothes. They...touched me. I begged them to stop! It hurt so bad! But, they wouldn't! Not until they heard you guys banging on the door." He begs for our understanding.

Only now does a tear fall from his eye.

We all huddle closer to him and try to assure him that he did nothing wrong and this is not his fault. Thace rubs his cheek against him and Antok pets his head.

After a moment, I come over and pick him up. He wraps his arms around my neck and rubs his head on my scent glands. He lets out occasional whines and whimpers. I release a calming scent and rumble. I rub my cheek on him, wanting his scent on me.

"You are strong and I am so proud of you." I say softly to him.

It's hard to even look at him. His face is bruised and swollen. There's a cut on his cheekbone. You can see the outline of where hands were wrapped around his neck. I can see the pain in his face when he moves.

"I am so sorry, my boy. I never should have left you." Guilt is heavy in my voice.

"It's not your fault. I don't blame you." He assures me. He never stops nuzzling me.

"I should have protected you." My voice shakes.

"I don't blame you. It's not your fault." He says in a serious tone.

He grabs my face and rubs his cheek on mine.

I chuckle at his affection. His kit instincts have definitely become much more dominant. His transformation is clearly still in effect. He is starting to think and behave much more like a kit.

I feel him being slowly lifted from my lap. I open my eyes to see Antok slowly stealing him. I give him a irritated look. He's such a kit-hog.

"What?! You've had him for such a long time! It's my turn!" He defensively hugs Keith to his chest.

The kit laughs at him.

Antok aggressively rubs his face all over him and purrs loudly. Getting as much of the kit’s scent on him as possible. In his excitement he starts licking him.

"Eww!" Keith laughs and pushes him away.

"Sorry. I forgot humans don't do that." Antok pulls the kit back to his chest.

"My turn." Thace grabs him.

Antok huffs dramatically.

Thace runs his claws through the kit’s hair and smiles. The kit pushes against his hand and purrs. Keith’s eyes fall shut and he has a content smile on his face.

I feel joy at the kit's smile. I am relieved he can still enjoy these moments.

"How are you feeling?" Thace asks.

"Better." The kit continues to smile and purr.

Keith's p.o.v.

Thace brings me a tablet with all of the blade member’s files on it. Their files include their pictures. He wants me to go through them and try to pick out the people that attacked me.

I agree to do it. Although, I don't really want to see their evil faces.

We all sit together as I go through the pictures. Until I find one of the men. I give his name to Thace and he writes it down. He gives Kolivan the tablet. Antok rips the tablet from his hand and starts to march out of the room, but Kolivan grabs his arm.

"Not yet." He tells him.

I find the two others that were in the room mainly just watching. I finally find the main one that assaulted me.

I whimper and turn the file to face Thace.

"He's the worst one. He's the one that..." Tears pool in my eyes at seeing his face.

He nods, showing he understands what I meant.

"Okay, kit. Well done. Is that all of the people that hurt you?" Thace asks.

I nod my head.

Thace hands Kolivan the tablet. He goes over the files and rage covers his face. I'm scared for those men, at this point.

Kolivan hands Antok the tablet.

"Now." He tells him.

With that, Antok storms out of the room. Kolivan and Ulaz follow behind him.

Thace hugs me tightly.

Antok's p.o.v.

All I see is red. I want their blood painting these walls. I want them to suffer like they made my kit suffer.

Kol had sent a message from his tablet to have all the men Keith identified meet on the training deck immediately. I storm my way over there.

I burst through the doors and single out the man that violated my kit. I charge him, full force. He doesn't even have time to brace himself. I punch him in the jaw. He is sent stumbling back. I grab his throat and throw him to the ground. I kneel on top of him and wrap a hand around his throat. Pushing his head into the ground, he struggles beneath me.

He's only slightly smaller than me. He's big even for a Galra.  Keith must have been terrified. How could he hurt such a small, defenseless kit!

"What are you doing?!" He chokes out.

"You know exactly why I'm here!" I growl.

"The halfling? Why do you care about him?"

"You purist filth. You're sick!"

"We were just playing with the pet. Whatever he told you was probably exaggerated. He liked it!"

Rage fills me. I release my hand and wail on him. I'm going to leave him a bloody pulp. But, I reign myself in enough to wait a little longer. I grab his throat again and pin him.

"HE'S ONLY A KIT!" I scream in his face.

All of the men in the room gasp.

"A kit?!" He yells from under me, blood pours out of his nose; it’s not enough.

"A KIT!"

"He—He didn't say! We didn't know!"

"You violated him! You beat him! I don't think he had the mind to tell you! He was probably to busy screaming and begging for you to stop!"

The mental image of the kit screaming and pleading beneath this man, shoots pain through my chest. All the men here just watched! They helped! My kit being choked, getting sick on himself from the pure anguish, begging, crying, bleeding, broken! For what reason?! His bloodline?

"He's not a full kit! It's not the same!"

I lift his head and slam it back into the floor.

"HE'S A KIT! MY KIT!" I scream.

"Antok." Kolivan calls to me calmly.

I whip my head up to look at him, still pinning the man to the floor. I am completely feral at this point and I know Kolivan and Ulaz can see it in my eyes. Electricity is flowing through my veins. I want to claw his throat out. I want to rip his heart from his chest. I want his blood on the walls and the ceiling. I want him cowering in the corner, covered with his own sick! I need him to hurt! He will suffer as Keith suffered.

"What do you plan to do with them?" Kol asks.

I don't have a plan. I just want retribution.

"Punish the others however you want. I want this one." I growl.

"Very well." Kolivan says.

He has other blade members escort the remaining three monsters out. I'm sure Kolivan will incarcerate them. When the guards learn of what they did to a kit, I'm sure they will enforce some justice of their own.

"I'm going to kill him." I say candidly to Kolivan.

"Very well."

Keith's p.o.v.

Thace and I climb into the nest. He lays down and pulls me to him. I have really come to like this physical affection thing. I snuggle into him. I position my head to be over his scent glands. He smells nice. It relaxes me.

He massages behind my ears making me purr loudly. I start to feel really sleepy. I yawn against him.

"Don't fall asleep yet. You need to eat first." He starts to sit up.

I whine and grab at him.

"Now, enough of that. We can go right back to cuddling after you eat." He sits up.

I let out one last whine of defeat, which he chuckles at. Although, I am actually really hungry.

"I'll have someone bring food here. So, we don't have to go down there."

I nod my head. I want to stay here.

I can tell I am becoming more kit like. I want my pack with me. I feel sad everyone isn't here. I want to be held and comforted. I just want to be in the nest, protected by my family.

Food is brought in a few minutes later. I perk up and hop off the nest. I go to where Thace put the food. I don't know what it is. It looks like meat except it's a bubblegum pink color. But, I don't really care. It smells good and I'm hungry.

Thace hands me a plate and I sit on the floor to eat it. I try a bite and it's the best thing I have ever tasted. I must have a Galra pallet. I eat the entire plate in under two ticks.

"God, how hungry were you?" Thace laughs.

"More, please." I hand him my plate.

"So you liked it, it seems."

I nod my head eagerly.

"Here, you can have the rest of mine."

He hands me his plate. I eat it faster than I even ate mine. I hand him the dish and he sends them away. I am completely lethargic.

I go to crawl back onto the nest, but there is a shooting pain in my ribs when I go to pull myself up. I yelp from the pain and fall onto my butt. I hold my ribs and whine.

"Keith!" Thace runs to my side.

"I'm okay. My ribs just hurt. Sorry about the noise." I apologize.

"No, don't apologize. You're in pain. Can I pick you up?"

I nod and he lifts me onto the nest. He cradles me and pets my head.

"You know, you don't need to apologize for making those noises. All Galra kit make them."

"I know. I just forget I won't get in trouble here."

"Were you punished for them in the past?"

"Mhm. In the orphanage and my foster homes. They would yell at me and beat me; especially for the purring. They had me get speech therapy so I would stop making the noises. I got really good at suppressing them. But, with the transformation, it's become much harder."

"I'm so sorry. You never should have had to suppress them. They are inherent. You're not supposed to need to stop them."

"It's okay. It is what it is." I shrug.

"What is an 'orphanage' and a 'foster home'?" He asks.

I guess he wouldn't know.

"An orphanage is where kids who don't have parents or families go. A foster home is where a kid without a family would stay with a family. If they liked you, they would have you join their family permanently. If they didn't, they would send you back." I explain in simple terms.

"You are without parents?"

"Yeah. My dad died when I was little and my mom left after I was born."

"I am truly sorry. What was the family that kept you like?"

"Oh, I never got adopted. That's what it's called when you get a permanent family; adopted. I stayed in foster care until I turned eighteen."

"No family kept you?"

"No. But really, it's okay."

"No. You are worthy of a family."

Worthy of a family? I don't think I ever really believed I was worthy of a family.

His words really hit me. Tears well up in my eyes. I am too emotional to speak. I just nuzzle into his chest and he tightens his hold on me.

After a while of this, I hear the door open. I look and see the rest of my pack come in. My eyes widen when I see Antok. He is covered in blood. My ears go back and I whine. I'm worried he is hurt.

He quickly makes his way to the bathroom. I think he doesn't want to scare me.

"Don't worry, kit. Antok isn't hurt." Ulaz pets my head.

I sigh in relief. I reach up and Ulaz takes me onto his lap. I hug him and he rubs his cheek on the top of my head. Kolivan rubs his hand up and down my back.

"Is he dead?" I ask, looking to Kolivan.

"He is."

I just nod in response.

Good.

Antok comes out of the bathroom all cleaned up. I jump off the nest and run to him. He kneels to the floor and catches me in his arms. He sits on the floor and hugs me.

I know how hurt he is. I saw his rage. I've felt that same rage. It hurts. All you can do is be consumed by it. We are our team's resident hotheads. Some think it is because you are hateful. They think you don’t care about people or the consequences of your actions. That you don’t think before you act. But, you only know the toll anger issues take on a person, if you have them. I know how painful rage is. You think before you act. You obsess on your thoughts before you act. You think about the pain. The injustices. The hurt. It’s all you can think about. I know how much it drains you. It's all encompassing.  It eats you from the inside, until you are empty. My heart aches for him.

We aggressively rub our heads against each other. We are both whimpering softly. This whole experience has been traumatic for all of us. But, the affection we have for each other has grown so much stronger.

I start to tremble from all of the emotion. He holds me tighter and gently presses my head to his scent glands. He releases a scent that calms me. He takes me over to the nest and places me in the middle. Everyone curls up around me.

"Try to sleep, kit." Thace pets my head.

"You guys won't leave, right?" I plead.

"I think we can all spare one more day of work to stay with you." Kolivan nuzzles my neck.

"Promise you'll all be here when I wake up?"

They all promise and I allow myself to slip into sleep.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

It's been a few days since the traumatizing events that took place. I have healed up and I feel much better. I've spent the entirety of my time in the pack room. They've been forcing me to rest and heal. I would normally hate just lying around doing nothing, but I've been enjoying the attention and affection. It's unlike anything I've had before.

But, I'm starting to get restless. I want to get out of this room and train. I want to go on missions and play.

I'm on the nest. Only Antok is in the room with me.  They all have jobs to get back to, but they have made sure never to leave me all by myself.

I guess I get to irritate Antok today.

Antok is at the desk working on something. I'm annoyed that he isn't paying attention to me. His tail is swishing back and forth on the floor. I can't stop staring at it. I want it. I quietly hop off the bed. I sneak over to the desk chair. His ears flick back and he pauses on his work. I stop and hold my breath, hoping he hasn't discovered me. After a few moments, he returns to his task and I continue with mine. I want his tail. It's swinging and flicking. I want to grab it.

Once I'm nearly to him, I get low to the floor. I watch his movements carefully.  I finally single out a pattern and prepare to pounce. I lunge for it. Before I can grab it, it is pulled back up into the air. I land on the floor, scowling up at Antok.

"Close." He smiles, never looking away from his datapad.

"Mmm...how did you know?" I squint at him.

"I could hear your tail tap the floor when you were about to pounce."

"Damn." I swat at his tail as it comes near me.

"I'm bored, Antok. Take me to train." I whine.

"No."

"Come on!"

"No."

"I'm a growing boy! I need exercise. I need to learn to protect myself! I want to be just like you when I grow up, papa!" I'll say anything at this point to get him to let me train.

"Are you done?"

"You've always been my favorite, you know that? Out of everyone. You're just the best. Kind, smart, strong, handsome..."

"No."

"Please!"

"Just play in here!"

"Okay! Spare with me!" My tail wags excitedly behind me.

"No."

"Why?!"

"You need to rest. You broke your ribs! Go lay down or play with my tail. We are not sparing!"

I pin my ears back and wrap my tail around me. I whimper, pretending his yelling scared me. It didn't, but I really want to play.

"I'm sorry, kit. I didn't mean to scare you." He gets off of his chair and kneels in front of me. He pets my head with guilt in his expression.

I look down sadly as he pets me. I slowly look up and smirk. I pounce onto his chest, pushing him onto his back.

"Fight me, coward!" I yell.

"Kit!" He tries to stand up.

I crawl from his chest onto his back. He tries to swat me off but I duck out of his reach. I grab on his ears. He groans in discomfort. He reaches up and catches one of my forearms. He pulls me up and over him. I squirm to try and get out of his grip. He has a firm hold and dangles me in front of him by both of my arms. He squints at me. He looks exasperated. I squint back.

"You're lucky you're cute." He huffs.

"Am not!" I yell.

"You most certainly are!"

I use my tail to tickle under his arm. He jumps and releases one of my arms. I swing forward and wrap my legs around his neck. I am able to pull my other arm free. I spin so I am sitting on his shoulders. I grab both his ears and lean back. He yells and falls back onto the nest. I am thrown off his shoulders and bounce on the cushy material.  I move to get up, but he pounces on top of me. He rolls on his back and suspends me over him. I swat at his face, but my arms are far too short to reach. I finally fall limp, accepting my defeat.

I pout at him.

"Are you done?" He smirks.

"...yeah." I huff.

"If I put you down are you going to attack me?"

"...no."

"Did you enjoy yourself?"

"...yeah." I smile down at him.

He pulls into his chest and hugs me. I chuckle and hug him back.

"Now, lay down!" He playfully throws me off of him.

I laugh as I fall onto the soft blankets.

He gets up and starts walking back to the desk.

A devilish smile creeps across my face.

I leap onto his back.

"You fool!" I laugh.

"Keith!"

Chapter Text

Ulaz's p.o.v.

It's my turn watching the kit. Not that I don't enjoy spending time with the kit, but I have to bring him with me to work in the medical ward.  He seems excited to get out of the room, which I find unsettling.

He has definitely become more kit like as his transformation continues. His Galra DNA is still slowly becoming more dominant, which is quite cute. But, it makes watching him far more stressful.  He gets easily distracted and it makes him a flight risk. He also demands attention. But, instead of just asking for it. He often opts to cause mayhem so attention will be immediately afforded to him. He likes to hide, throw things, and attack you while you aren't looking. I do wish Antok would allow him to train a little. He has far too much energy. We always play with him in the evenings. But, throughout the day, he is a menace.

The entire base is now aware that he is a kit, so he is much safer now. The entire base would protect him with their lives. They all coo and stare whenever they see the small kit. If there are any secret purists on this base, word of the fate of the man that hurt the kit will definitely keep them from laying a hand on him. Nonetheless, I do not want the kit wandering around on his own. He is small and it scares me.

Before I start my work, I force the kit to get a check up, despite his many protests. He is so stubborn; definitely Kolivan's kit.

"Keith, sit down. Right now. Enough with the whining. It's going to take 20 doboshes. You'll live."  I demand, losing my patience.

He groans but complies.

"Can you please remove your shirt?" I ask gently.

I know that this may be hard for him.  I did notice somethings when I was examining him, after he was attacked. Although, I doubt he remembers, due to the petrified state he was in. It upsets me that he was put in a situation where I saw these private things without his consent.

"Do I have to?" He looks at the floor.

I kneel in front of him and hold both of his hands in mine.

"Keith, please look at me."

He obediently does so.

"I know this is hard.  I know why you don't want to. But, I'm not going to make you talk about something you don't want to talk about. I just want to check on how your ribs are healing. I want to see how this transformation may be affecting your health. I care about you deeply. I would never judge you or want you to talk about something that you are not ready to.  Understand, I love you."

He nods. I can tell he is holding back tears. I rub the back of my hand against his cheek.  He leans into the touch and takes a deep breath. He removes his shirt. He has large, long scarred cuts and burns covering his back and chest. They could only be caused by a person inflicting them on him. I can see how uncomfortable he is with these scars on display.

I examine his ribs. I put pressure on previously tender areas. I ask if he is in any pain as I go. He always responds in the negative. I continually assure and praise him for his strength and cooperation, occasionally petting his head. It seemingly relaxes him.

"My foster parents." He says out of no where.

"They did this to you?" My heart drops.

Thace had taught me the meaning of 'foster parents'. All of these deep scars and burns; these so called parents did this to him. If only we knew where these people are. Antok could have a little chat with them.

"Ryan and Tammy."

"...Why?" The word slips out.

"They were angry people and...I was there. I was a good outlet for their anger, I suppose. I think that's why they wouldn't just send me back. Guess I was too good of a punching bag." He chuckles sadly at the end.

I don’t know why he chuckled. It’s very not funny to me. It disturbs me how casually he speaks of these things.

"Keith..."

"It's okay. Please, don't pity me. I just thought you were probably wondering."  He tries to remain nonchalant, even giving me a feigned smile.

"I'm honored you trust me enough to share that with me. I know how hard it is to open up."

"You know it's funny. I trust Shiro more than anyone else in the universe, but I never told him that. I didn't want him to try to protect me or think I was weak. I didn't want him to think I was pathetic, but I trust you."

"When I was an adolescent, my parents were killed. They were murdered in front of my eyes by a racist group of Alteans. My mother was able to hide me in a closet and I had to watch the entire thing. It haunts me every day, every night. It plagues me as I am sure the horrible things that happened to you do. Keith. Do you think I am weak? Do you think I am pathetic?"

"Not at all. I'm so sorry, Ulaz!" He cries and wraps his around my neck.

"It's alright. Keith, I only say this because I trust you. I wanted to return your trust. I never want to hear you call yourself those things again. You are only a kit and yet you are one of the strongest people I've ever met." A tear leaves my eye.

"Thank you, Ulaz. I love you." He says as he is pressed against my neck. 

"I love you, too." I cradle his head.

We remain in the embrace for a while. Until he eventually pulls away and smiles at me.

"Oh and by the way, it's terminal and you only have 20 dobashes left." I joke.

"You jerk!" He laughs, throwing his head back.

Chapter Text

Lance's p.o.v.

Thing haven't really been the same since Keith left with the blade. Let me rephrase, things have sucked since Keith left with the blade. Everything has felt off. There's a guilt that hangs over everyone and everything we do.

I also kind of miss him, if I'm being honest. I don't like him, don't get me wrong—toddler or not—he sucks. But, I miss teasing him. I miss him snapping at me and the little pout he does when he's upset.

No one is the same.  I've never seen Allura so upset. Knowing she was hurting someone just because they were a different species has destroyed her. Knowing that person was one of her Paladins and someone she considers a friend. Now knowing they were just a kit.  She isn't coping well, regardless of Keith accepting her apology.

Pidge and Hunk are feeling it as well. We left him out. Not always on purpose, but sometimes it was. We didn't want his aggression, or his seeming disconnection, to ruin the fun. He doesn't know how to take a joke or just chill. He never seemed to know how to find a place in the group. But thinking back, maybe we just didn't make a place for him. His aggression was normally triggered by something…normally me. So, that really wasn't fair to him. I wish we had known how damaging what we were doing was to a kit. But looking back, it wasn't a good way to treat a human either.

Shiro is taking it the worst of all. He is angry at Allura for how she treated Keith. He's upset with us for leaving him out, even though we knew we were the only friends he could possibly have. Most of all, he's angry he allowed it. He knew what was going on.  He saw the toll it was taking on Keith. He heard the thing Allura said, the things we all said. He may have never said or felt those things, but he allowed us to. He saw Keith’s anger, the exhaustion, the malnutrition, the loneliness. He just never found the time to help him. He was so wrapped up in the war, Keith wasn't a priority. He left him to handle it on his own. Not knowing that wasn't possible for him. Shiro was the only affection Keith received, he was his lifeline, and Shiro took that away from him

How many times were we hanging out in Pidge's room, purposely not telling him, not knowing he was crying and hurting himself alone in his? When was the last time he sat down and ate with us? How often did he lay in bed unable to sleep? Knowing so much of it could have been avoided if we had just paid attention to him; How do we live with that?

"Allura, my flower." I find her in the control room.

"Yes, Lance?" She crosses her arms and rolls her eyes. Ouch.

"I was just wondering, do you know...umm, when we will see...Keith again?"

"I'm not entirely sure. I will contact the blade today and see. We really do need him back for missions. But, I understand his healing is the priority." She looks down with sorrow in her expression.

I put my hand on her shoulder. She looks up at me.

"You can't keep beating yourself up over this. We all messed up. We know that.  But, all we can do now is try to make it up to him."

She nods, but I know she doesn't really feel that way. I don't know if I really feel that way.

...

Kolivan's p.o.v.

"Sir, Voltron is requesting communication." One of my officers informs me.

I sigh and walk to the coms room. I don't particularly want to speak with them.  After how they treated a kit. How much they neglected him. I don't like them. The alliance still stands, but that doesn't mean I will put up with their abuse.

I also know that if they are reaching out it is because they want their turn with the kit. I don't want to hand him over. I like having him here, where I can watch over him. Where I can make sure he is treated well.

I allow the communication to come through. The image of the princess and her paladins is displayed on the screen. I feel Antok's presence behind me. His scent is communicating that he is irritated. He's not fond of Voltron. He really doesn't want to give the kit back.

"Princess. Paladins. A pleasure to see you. How can we assist you?" I address them.

"Hello, Kolivan. Antok, I believe. It is lovely to see you. We were wanting to check on how Keith is fairing." The princess asks. 

She seems intimidated. Good.

"The kit is doing very well. His spirits are much higher. He has been getting well deserved rest and we are working on his nutrition. He is seeming to enjoy his time here."

"Can we see him?" The black Paladin asks anxiously.

"He is working with Ulaz at the moment." Antok interjects.

The black Paladin nods dejectedly.

"We would like to have him back in the castle soon. When will he be able to come home?" The princess asks.

I notice her deliberate use of the word,"home". I hear Antok growl quietly.  He has a home here now.

I don't want to have him back there. But, we did make a deal.

"We can have him back to you in two Quintants. That is if he wants to go back."

"Yes, of course." The princess says.

I can see the excitement on all of their faces.

"Very well. We will talk then." I abruptly shut down the video.

"Two Quintant?!" Antok yells, the very moment the screen switches off.

"We did make a deal with them."

"So?! They hurt him! I don't want him back there! Have them visit him here, where we can watch them."

"No, Antok. Now please, we need to inform Keith."

He growls and storms out of the room. He really is ridiculous.

I follow behind him to the medical wing.  Ulaz is working and has Keith organizing some medical instruments in another room; I'm sure the kit demanded a task. But, we find Keith lying on the floor on his back using a shiny piece of metal to reflect light onto the ceiling. He really does like shiny things.

"Keith?" I startle him.

"Nothing!"  He yells, shoving the tool in the drawer.

I chuckle at him. He's a funny little kit.

"Can we talk?"

"Mhm." He pushes the drawer closed and comes over to where the three of us are starting to sit down. 

He starts to walk to one of the beds to sit.  But, before he gets there, Antok wraps his tail around his waist and pulls him onto his lap. As he is being pulled over, he crosses his arms and pouts.

Ulaz and I chuckle at them.

Despite his protests, Keith also wraps his tail around one of Antok's wrists and rubs his head on his chest. He would never admit it, but he clearly likes being held.  He earns a purr from Antok, which makes Keith grin.

"So, what did you want to talk to me about? This kinda feels like an intervention." He inquires.

"Nothing like that. We just talked with your team and they would like you to return for a while."

Ulaz groans. I guess he doesn't like the idea of it either.

"Still?" The kit asks.

"What do you mean? Still?"

"It's nothing. I'm just surprised they already want me back. But, I am the red Paladin. They must need me for something."

"I'm sure they want you back more than just out of necessity. They seemed eager to have you back; especially the black Paladin."

"Shiro? Really? I didn't think he cared much for me anymore." The boy's eyes start to get misty.

"I'm sure that's not true." I try to encourage him. 

I hate seeing him upset and so unsure of himself.

"But, you don't need to go if you don't want to." Antok adds eagerly.

"That is true. It is your decision. You don't owe them anything."

"They are the only family I've had; even if they don't like me much or see me the same way, I don't want to lose them. I love them." He gives us a halfhearted grin.

"They don't deserve you."  Ulaz says under his breath.

"Just because they might not like me, doesn't mean they're bad people."

"Is does to me." Ulaz says, he does not seem happy with what he is hearing.

"Listen, I appreciate how nice you've all been to me. But, you don't know me as well as they do.  You don't know, you might start feeling the same way. I'm not an easy person to be stuck with. I'm still half human. You may not like that side of me. You are partial to me, because I'm a kit. I think I'm a better kit than human. They're human, I can't blame them for focusing on that part of me. But, I'll keep trying to be a better person. Then, they could start liking me. Then, like Thace said, I would be worthy of a family."  He just shrugs.

The poor kit. I do know him. I've seen him save one of my men's lives. I saw him continue to fight even when he was gravely injured, because helping other matters more to him than saving himself.  I've seen his forgiveness for people that don't deserve it. He's not bad. How could anyone let him think that?

"You are worthy of a family now, Keith.  We are your family. We protect you, because you are a kit. We love you, because you are Keith. If you want to try and find family amongst them, do so. But, you are family to us. You are in our pack, regardless. So, enough with that nonsense." Ulaz ruffles his hair.

The kit just laughs.

"Yeah, knock that off." Antok rubs his cheek on the top of the kit’s head.

"I love you, kit." I look him in the eye.

He gives me a wide smile

"I love you, too."

We all get up and nuzzle him, as well as one another.

"What. The. Hell." We all turn to the doorway to see a pissed off Thace.

"So, you tell me Ulaz is watching the kit so we can work. Just for you guys to all hideout in here and cuddle with the kit, while I am working my ass off. How is that fair?! Selfish, all of you!" He scolds us.

"Sorry, Thace. Voltron sent word that they want their turn with Keith. We were just telling him how much we enjoy having him here." Ulaz shrinks back from an enraged Thace.

"WHAT?! You didn't think to send me a message with said vital information?!"

"Sorry...They blindsided me, too."

Thace growls and comes over to us. He snatches up the kit, swatting Antok's tail away.

"Mine." He says and starts to walk out the door.

The kit throws his head back and laughs as he is carried off.

Keith's p.o.v.

Thace walks me to the pack room and throws me up and onto the nest. He climbs on and pulls me into him and sits me on his lap so I am facing away from him. He has one hand under each of my arms, making my sit up straight. He starts grooming behind my ears and through my hair.

"Thace! Gross!" I squirm in protest.

"Hush. I'm stressed and upset! Give me this. It relaxes me. Plus, your hair is a mess. Antok messed it up with his big, stupid head." He says before continuing.

I groan in irritation and fall limp. I'm not getting out of this one.  Although, it kind of feels nice. It's making me really sleepy.

"So, are you going to go?" He asks between licks.

"Mhm."

"Are you nervous?"

"Lil..." My eyes are getting heavy.

"How long before you leave."

"Mmm... don't know."

"Two quintant." Kolivan says as the rest of the pack come in.

"Two quintant?!" Thace yells.

"Shh...Thace. Sleepy." I groan.

He huffs before returning to grooming me. Unintentionally, I start purring. It feels really nice.

"See, you like it." Thace chuckles.

"Shh...No stop." My words are slurred.

He continues for I don't know how long. Next thing I know, I'm laid on someone's chest and I fall asleep.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

Today's the day that I return to the castle. I'm a bit nervous. I have definitely reverted to more of a kit state of mind.  I don't want them to tease me for it. If they thought I was childish before, they are going to be shocked now. I cried the other day because Kolivan slightly raised his voice at Antok and it scared me. I really am a toddler.

Kolivan wanted to send someone to stay with me, but Antok was the only one that was available and I don't want any bloodshed. Although, I wish my pack was here. They sent over instructions for Shiro and the princess. 

-No more than two hours of training per day. Three full meals. Eight hours of sleep and a nap. No more than an hour of alone time. I need to have physical connection throughout the day. (I'm not looking forward to that one.) If we go on a mission, they need to inform the blade.  After every mission I need to get a full check up. Lastly, If they hurt me in anyway they die.-

The last one was Antok's addition.

Thace is able to escort me over to the castle.  He demands he holds me the whole way over. I agree, as long as he doesn't pick me up in front of the team. I told him, hugs only!

He messages my ears and nuzzles my neck. I can’t stop purring. It also makes me incredibly sleepy. I am nearly asleep by the time we get there.

We land and I start getting really nervous.

"You don't need to go." Thace says, the scent of my distress must be really strong.

"No, I want to. I just haven't been around them like...this."

"They won't care. You’re exactly who you’ve always been. If they do, you come straight back. You have your datapad. I'll come get you."

I nod.

He nuzzles the crook of my neck, trying to get my scent on him.  I reciprocate, his scent soothes me. Before I left, the pack scented a blanket for me. I'm happy to have it. I think it will help me sleep.

We get up and the heavy doors of the spacecraft open. Thace has his hand on my shoulder. My whole team is there to greet us. They all have bright smiles. I'm confused as to why they are so happy to see us, but I return the smile.

The moment my feet hit the castle floor I can feel red calling to me.

'I want to see you. I've missed you very much.' She says in my head.

'I've missed you, too.'

Everyone runs over and hugs me at the same time. I laugh at their excitement.

"Thank you for escorting Keith here." Allura nods to Thace.

"Certainly. I trust you have received the list of instructions the leader sent over."

"Yes. We will make sure all of his needs are met. You don't need to worry about him. Keith, it's lovely to see you."

I wave to her.

"Yes, I do hope so.  We will be back for him in one movement." Thace responds.

"So soon?" Her face drops slightly.

"Yes, he needs time with his Galra pack.  It was a pleasure seeing you all. I should be getting back."

The team nods.

I walk back with him to the bottom of the ramp that leads up to his ship. He kneels down in front of me and places a hand on each of my shoulders. He talks quiet enough so only I hear.

"Please be safe, my boy. Take care of yourself and demand respect. If they hurt you, just remember, they are small and I can kill them." He grins.

I push one of his arms off of me and laugh.

"Stop threatening my friends. They aren't going to hurt me. Don't be Antok and Kolivan."

"Alright. I will miss you. I love you, kit." He pulls me into a hug.

"I love you, too." I return the hug.

"Alright, I will go." He pulls back and stands up.

"Bye, Thace."

I wait for him to walk off, but he doesn't.  I pull my eyebrows together, confused why he isn't leaving.

"Umm, Keith." He says looking down.

I follow his gaze to see what he is looking at. Unconsciously, I had wrapped my tail around his leg. I’m so embarrassed. My face turns bright red. He just chuckles at me. I immediately release my hold on him.

"Sorry." I blush.

"That's quite alright." He ruffles my hair.  I swat at his hand.

He walks back into the ship. When the door latches shut, I let out a sad whimper. I don't want to be alone. What if they never come back. What if they are actually abandoning me here, because they didn't like me. They could have been lying to me. They could have changed their mind about having me in their pack. I might have annoyed them. Are they just another foster home? They are just sending me back. Everything will go back to how it was. No more affection or attention. It will just be me alone again.

No, Keith. You're thinking like a kit. That's just your kit instincts talking. Be rational. He literally just left. Just because no one has ever come back for you, don't mean they won't. Wait.

I am pulled out of my thoughts by a hand on my shoulder. It flashes me back to the hand on my shoulder whipping me around and shoving me into the wall. The food tray being slammed onto the floor.  The names; mutt, halfling, pet, slut. The abuse.

I gasp and spin to see Hunk.

"Oh, sorry! I didn't mean to startle you! I was just going to take your bag." He smiles.

"Oh, um, that's okay.  Don't worry about it. Thank you." I smile and hand him my duffel bag.

"So...you have a tail. That's cool."  Lance motions to my tail.

"Yeah. It's weird." I laugh awkwardly and look down.

"It's awesome! Can I touch it?" Pidge looks at my tail, wide eyed.

"Mhm." I lift it towards her.

She carefully holds it in her hand. She brushes her fingers through the fur.

"This is the softest fur I've ever felt! Are your ears this soft?" She smiles brightly at me.

"They're much softer." I smile at her.

She just lifts up her arms and does grabby hands.

I lean down and let her pet them.

"Oh my God. It's like air."

"I want to feel!" Lance runs over.

He starts to message my other ear. He manages to immediately finds a sensitive spot. I push heavily into his hand as he continues to scratch that spot. I hum in contentment. I hear some snickering, but I don't care. It feels amazing. I can't help it, I start purring.

"OH MY GOD! HE PURRS!" Pidge screams.

My ears shoot back and I whine at the loud noise.

"Pidge! I just got him to purr!" Lance yells back.

"Sorry, Keith." She bites her lip.

"It's alright." I laugh.

Shiro walks over and pulls me into a hug. His familiar scent is comforting. I sigh and cuddle into his neck. I hear him chuckle a little bit.  He puts a hand on the back of my head and holds me tighter.

"I'm happy you're back. I'm so sorry, Keith." He says.

"Don't be." I hum, enjoying his touch.

"No, Keith. I am."

"Well, I forgive you for whatever you're sorry about." I insist nuzzling him more.

"I should have treated you better.  I should have made sure you were treated better. We hurt you and I'm sorry." He pulls back and looks me in the eye.

"and I said I forgive you."

"Thank you." He smiles.

"No problem."

Allura comes over timidly. I can't believe, of all people, I intimidate her. I know she is sorry. She was blinded by her grief. Nonetheless, she acted racist and mean. But, her regret is genuine and I really do believe she isn't that person anymore. As long as she doesn't revert to how she was, I forgive her.

"Keith..." She looks at me sorrowfully.

I just grab her into a hug, attempting to convince her of my forgiveness.

She starts crying into my shirt.  I just hope she can forgive herself. That's always the hardest part.

I pet her hair and rumble, just like how my pack does for me.

"Thank you. I'm so sorry.  Thank you." She repeats over and over, into my chest.

"Allura, it's fine. You're okay. It's all going to be okay."

She pulls back and holds both of my hands.

"I won't let you down again." She says with a weak smile.

"I believe you."

I smile and she releases my hands.

"I'd like to see Red now. If that's okay."  I request.

'Finally.' I hear red say.

'Shut up.'

'All of the Lions are excited to see your new form.'

'I've missed you guys.'

'We've all missed you.'

"Yes, of course." Allura starts to walk me that way.

Lance stops me before we get too far. He puts a hand on my shoulder. I tilt my head, confused as to why he stopped me.

Red growls in my head. She's more impatient than me.

"Keith, I just want to say..." Lance starts.

"If you say sorry, I'm going to punch you in the mouth." I squint at him.

"Alrighty! As you were." He claps me on the shoulder and awkwardly laughs as he steps away.

"If anyone else is sorry—I forgive you. Now, I'm going to go see Red." I assure them as I head to the lions hanger.

I jog down there. I can feel Reds excitement as I make my way.  I'm excited to see her. When I get there, all of the lions light up. It takes me by surprise.

'You look very cute, cub.'

'Don't call me cute.' I groan.

'You are cute. We all think so. Blue especially. She thinks you are very adorable.'

My face turns bright red. This is so embarrassing.

I turn to face blue.

"Stop! Don't say that to Lance!" I yell at her.

"Don't say what to Lance?" Lance walks in.

Damn it.

Suddenly, Lance bursts into laughter.

Stupid cat.

I cross my arms and glare at blue.

"He is just adorable, isn't he; with his little ears. He purrs!  Like how you guys do! But, all little and cute! Did he tell you that?!" Lance teases me.

'Awww!' Red swoons.

"I know, I know, adorable." Lance says to blue.

I just cross my arms and pout.

I'm a grown ass man.

'Don't be upset, cub. You are a respected Paladin to all of us. You just also happen to be very cute.'

"Shut up..."

"I'm only messing with you." Lance smiles at me.

I laugh and begrudgingly smile.

"HEY!" Lance screams.

I jump in surprise at the loud scream. My ear pin flat to my head.

"What?!" I yell at him.

'Blue just asked if I wanted to trade Paladins. No. But, thank you.'  Red informs me and responds to Blue.

I throw my head back laughing. Lance is still yelling at Blue. Which is just making me laugh harder. I lean against Red’s muzzle.

I can feel her purr. I smile and rub my head against her. I can actually purr in response.

"I love you." I whisper to her.

'As I love you.'

I make my rounds to all the Lion, saying hi and petting their muzzles. Then, I say goodnight to Red and head back.

Lance stayed all the while. I am surprised he would willingly spend any time with me. I don't mind though.  I like him, regardless of his dislike for me.

Lance's p.o.v.

Keith and I walk out of the lions hanger and head to the dining area. It's about dinner time. We walk in comfortable silence. But, I would really like to apologize to him. For completely selfish reasons. It will make me feel better. I just need to know, he knows how sorry I am.

"Hey, Keith?" I start.

"Hmm?" He looks up at me.

Damn. He's cute. He was cute before, to be honest. But, he's really cute now.

"I'm sorry-"

"Dude!" He throws his head back, clearly irritated.

"No! Let me apologize! It will make me feel better. So, suck it up and let me!"

"Fine...Just, make it quick."

I talk as we continue to walk.

"I'm sorry for being a jerk to you sometimes. Sometimes you deserved it, but a lot of the times you didn't. There's sort of this hostility between us and I know I put it there. I can imagine that was frustrating for you. Knowing that you needed gentleness and affection to survive. I just...feel guilty.  I feel bad that we would leave you out. That was wrong and-"

"Did you guys do it on purpose? Leave me out, I mean." He stops walking and looks up at me.

I sigh. I feel terrible. I need to look him in his eyes and confirm to him that we purposely avoided him. Three people that he probably considered friends. We made the conscious choice to exclude him on numerous occasions.

"Sometimes we did. I'm sor-"

"Why?"

"I don't really know. Hunk, Pidge, and I have been friends for such a long time. I think we just know each other. We know how we fit together. I think we just didn't know where you fit in...it's horrible. I know."

"I see." He says as he turns to continue walking.

I grab his arm before he gets to far.

"But, you do belong here. We just refused to put in any effort to understand you.  You didn't 'fit in' because we didn't make room for you. Sometimes I think I wanted to make you look bad so I seemed better. That's wrong.  I promise you that's not me. I'll never treat you like that again. I won't let others treat you like that either. I want you to forgive me, but I want you to understand exactly how wrong I was. I want you to be angry at me, so you can actually forgive me."

His eyes are filled with tears. God, I feel terrible. There is no one that hurts more to watch cry, than Keith.

"I never did anything to you." His lip quivers.

"No, you didn't." Tears prick my eyes.

"I wanted to be your friend." He whimpers.

"I'm so sorry." My voice shakes.

"I hoped you guys just forgot about me. But, you just don't like me. You choose to leave me alone. I know I get angry and I have a hard time communicating. I don't know how to have fun. But, you never even gave me a chance." Tears fall from his eyes as he speaks.

Tears stream down my cheeks. My heart feels bruised. I can't believe I let envy cause me to treat someone like this.

"I know. I'm sorry." I hang my head.

I feel him put a hand on my shoulder. I look up at him and he gives me a small smile.

"I forgive you.  You told me how wrong you were. I told you how hurt I was. Now, I forgive you."

I grab him into a hug and he returns it immediately. I'm so grateful. I don't know if I'll ever forgive myself, but I am so relieved he is giving me another chance.

I release him and wipe my eyes with my shirt.

"Thank you. This doesn't mean I like you tho." I laugh.

"Yeah, whatever. Let's go." He laughs. 

He turns on his heals and walks towards the dining area.

I smile and jog after him.

'Good boy' Blue praises me.

I should have done that a long time ago. I am excited to see what comes from all this.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

Lance and I meet back with everyone in the dinning area. Everyone looks shocked by our appearance. I forgot that it is probably obvious we were crying.

"You were with him for half a varga and now he's crying?" Shiro scowls at Lance.

"No, I didn't- Well, I mean yeah I did. But, not because I was mean to him!  Well, no it was because I was mean to him...But, not currently!"

"We had a bonding moment. That's all." I smirk.

"Yeah..." Lance sighs.

"Alright, just don't tell the Blade." Shiro smiles to me.

"I won't." I chuckle.

We all sit down to eat. I have completely lost my appetite. It always happens when I cry.

"I made a feast for your 'welcome home' dinner!" Hunk announces excitedly.

He lays our plates in front of us. It's completely loaded with food. His cooking is amazing, but I'm just not hungry.

Everyone starts eating, but I just stare at my plate. I feel nauseous just looking at it. I don't want it.

"Keith? Are you okay? Do you not like the food?" Hunk asks.

"I'm not hungry. I'm sorry. " I respond looking up at him.

I feel bad. He worked hard on it. I just don't want to eat.

"That's alright, buddy. You don't have to." Hunk smiles.

I return his smile. I’m grateful for his understanding. I’m relieved he didn’t take it personally.

"No, Keith. You need to eat." Shiro interferes.

"I'm not hungry." I huff.

"Keith. You have to eat. No arguing."

"No." I push the plate away.

I'm not hungry. He can't make me. He never cared if I ate before.

"You're going to stay here until you eat.  At least a little something."

"No!"

"Don't yell. The blade sent instructions telling us you need three meals a day. I’m telling you to eat. You need to eat. I don't want to ask you again." Shiro uses a sort of parental tone.

He's used it before when I was much younger.  But, he's not my parent. He can't make me. I growl at him.

"No! I can do what I want! I'm an adult!"

"Then stop acting like a child!" He yells, finally getting irritated.

"DON'T CALL ME THAT!" I scream at him, as I push myself out of my chair.

Damn it! I lost it, again. No wonder they never wanted me around.

I hang my head in shame and embarrassment. That was pretty immature, wasn't it? As if I couldn't just take a couple bites. But, I didn't want to. So, I threw a fit. He's right, I was acting like a child. It just hurt to have him confirm all my insecurities. In front of the entire team, no less. I care about his opinion of me, more than anyone else's.

"...I'm sorry." I run out the door.

I wipe a few stray tears from my eyes. This is hard; being an adult and a kit. My Galra instincts fighting against what I know human expectations are for people my age. I want to be like them. I want to feel normal.

"Keith?" I hear Shiro yell from the other side of the hallway.

I turn to face him. My tears have stopped. But, I'm still sniffling.

"Keith, I'm so sorry." He approaches me.

"Why?" I tilt my head.

"I shouldn't have called you a child. Kit or not, that was very disrespectful. It is important for you to eat. I need to make sure you are cared for. Please understand, I have no idea how to handle any of this. But, that was not the right way, especially not in front of the team. I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry, I yelled at you. I-I- just get so frustrated. I have these urges. I just don't have the self-control that you guys have. I'm sorry!" I apologize profusely.

He pulls me flush to his chest and comforts me.

"It's okay, bud. I know you are. I can see how hard you're trying. This must be so confusing and overwhelming. We'll figure it out together, okay?"

I relax into him. I needed this physical support. I just nod my head in response.

"Do you think you can try to eat something now?"

"Okay." I whisper.

He wraps his arm around my shoulder and we walk back to the dining area.

I eat what I can. We talk and they ask me what it was like with the blade. I tell them about certain customs. Not all of them. I leave out the more embarrassing ones.

"So, is Kolivan really as hardened and serious as he seems?" Pidge asks.

I smile a bit, remembering his nuzzles and purrs. Thinking about him wrestling with me.

"No, not at all."

"Really?! What's he like?!"

"He's very gentle and patient.  He definitely can be serious and intimidating. But, he's very kind." I smile thinking of him.

"What about the really big and scary one?" Hunk asks, sounding scared.

"Antok? He's super affectionate and very protective. He's very loving. But, yeah, he's scary. Don't make him angry or hurt his pack. He will not hesitate to kill you."

"O-Okay." Hunk stutters.

"Who was the guy that brought you over?" Lance asks.

"Thace. He and Ulaz are the other two people in their pack. He's great. He's really patient and empathetic. He is the one I would run to if I was upset."

"He doesn't like us, does he? He did not look happy bringing you here."

"No, he doesn't." I look down chuckling.

I'm not going to lie to them.  The blade are not particularly fond of the Paladins at the moment. They don't like them now, but they will eventually.

"None of them like us, do they?" Pidge asks.

"Well...not particularly...But, I think someday they will. They don't know you well enough."

"Do you like us?" She asks with sad eyes.

"What? Yeah, of course I do. I always vouch for you."

"Why? We have never treated you like a friend. We were mean to you. Why would you like us?"

"Because I do. You guys are good people. There's more to you than how you treat me. Your lives don't revolve around me. I know that."

"That's stupid. But, thank you Keith." She smiles at me with wet eyes.

"Sure." I smile back.

It's getting late and everyone starts to head to bed.  I give everyone a hug and we go our different ways. I don't know why, but I'm anxious. I haven’t slept alone in a while. My skin itches thinking about it. That sounds pathetic. I know that. But since the transformation, I feel like I can't sleep alone. It fills me with fear and worry.

I can do it. I'll be fine. I used to do this every night. I don't need to bother anyone. I can be alone.

I whine as the door to my room closes behind me. It's just me in this bare empty room. I hate it.

I take a shower to try and alleviate the crawling feeling on my skin. Once, I get out it immediately comes back. I also washed any other persons scent off of me. The sterile smell only makes me more uncomfortable. I get the blanket my pack gave me and wrap it around myself. It calms me quite a bit. I lay down on my bed and try to relax. The bed is much harder and more ridged than the nest.

I toss and turn for a couple hours.  My skin feels like it's burning. The empty air that surrounds me makes me itch. I need the warmth of someone else to melt the feelings off of me. I don't want to be left alone. What if no one ever holds me again? Where's my pack? Why did they abandon me?

"Keith?" I hear someone ask through the door.

I didn't realize it until now, but I've been whining to trying and call for my pack for the last few varga. Instinctually, I was trying to alarm them that I got left behind and I'm alone.

I walk to the door and open it. I’m not sure whose voice it was. Explaining this will be humiliating.

Don't be Lance. Don't be Lance. Don't be Lance.

Pidge stands outside my door with a glass of water in her hand.

Oh, thank God.

"You good, man?" She asks.

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"You sure? You sounded really distressed."

"I'm...I'm okay."

"Talk to me. What's wrong? You wouldn't make little calls and whines if you were fine."

"I don't think I can sleep alone, anymore."

"Did you share a room at the Blade?"

"Sort of. They actually have these big nests. They're like a conglomeration of plush mattresses, blankets, and pillows. Packs sleep together in them. So, that's what I've got used to.  It's hard going back to sleeping alone."

"You were sharing a nest with four giant blade officials?"

"Don't tease me." I look away from her.

"I'm not teasing you. That's just the most adorable thing I've ever heard!  The idea of you and freaking Kolivan snuggling. Oh my God! Sorry, I'm off track. So you need cuddles to sleep?"

"Well, it's not...yes." I mumble.

"You should have just said something! It would have been better than crying in here. We shall build a nest. Let's doing it in the common area. Then, we can hangout in it during the day. Would you be able to drag our mattresses in there?" She starts planning it out.

I nod eagerly.

"Good, good. I'll grab all the blankets and pillows I can find!"  She starts to run out of the room.

"Pidge?" I call after her.

"Yep?"

"Thank you."

"No problem." She smiles brightly and then runs off.

I stand a moment, just smiling at the floor, before dragging our mattresses to the common room. I push the two mattresses together and pull some of the couch cushions around them. I add my pillows and blankets. I only leave out my scented one. I run to the hallway to see an exhausted Lance dragging his mattress.

"Lance?" I call to him.

He looks up at me with tired eyes.

"Did Pidge demand you bring your mattress out here, too?" He asks as he rubs his eye.

"She is helping me make a nest. So, I can sleep better. I'm sorry. I didn't think she would wake you up."

I feel bad. He looks dead inside.

Before Lance can say anything, Hunk turns the corner dragging his mattress with him.

"You too!" Lance yells.

Hunk doesn't seem upset or tired. He actually seems excited.

"Dude, this is going to be so sick. Keith wants to cuddle! I've got you, dude!  I love a good cuddle sesh." Hunk enthuses.

"Keith wants to what?" Lance looks to me confused.

I bury my face in my hands. My face must be bright red.

"I'll explain, Keith take these to our nest!" Pidge shoves a mountain of blankets into my arms.

"Your what?" I hear Lance ask as I leave.

I place and wrap the blankets exactly how I want them. Then I add all of the pillows. This stuff isn't half as soft as what is on the nest, but it will work.

With all four mattresses it is a good sized nest. I'm so relieved. It is so much better than my bed alone. I feel guilty that everyone is being forced to give up their mattresses and solitude. They probably want to sleep alone in their room.

"Done." I say triumphantly, stepping back to look at the nest.

"It's marvelous." Pidge high-fives me.

"Yes, very nice. Impeccable handiwork. It's really something. May I sleep now?" Lance complains.

"Yes, Lance.  Enjoy our masterpiece." Pidge replies.

We all crawl on and settle in. Pidge sprawls out, enjoying the warmth. Lance lays down and immediately falls asleep. Before I can even lay back, Hunk grabs me a pulls me to him. I laugh and hug him back. I lean back and Hunk leaves one arm wraps around me. Pidge shifts and spoons me from my other side. I smile and rub my head on top of hers.

I sigh, completely content where I am. This feels so natural and right for me.

I easily fall asleep in the arms of my friends.

...

Shiro p.o.v.

I woke up and decided to touch in with Keith before breakfast. Just to make sure he is adjusting okay and see how he slept.

I get to his door and knock. Knowing Keith, he is definitely up already. But, he doesn't answer after multiple attempts to call him to the door. I'm confused and a little worried. I decide to go in.

I find his room empty. He isn't here and his mattress is gone. My mind races to try and come up with an explanation.

What if he took an escape pod and ran away? He ran away...and took his mattress? His clothes are here. Where the hell is his mattress?!

I decide to check the training room. He's probably there...with his mattress? I don't know, but he's not there.

I just wander aimlessly looking for him. Until I finally get to the common area. Okay, I found his mattress...

Pidge, Hunk, Lance, and Keith are all cuddled together in a big bed they made on the floor. Lance has an arm and leg draped over Pidge and Keith. Pidge has her arms and legs wrapped around Keith. Her head is rested against his chest. Hunk is lying on his stomach with one of his arms over Keith and Pidge. Keith is on his back, one arm is holding Pidge and the other wrapped around Hunks arm.

I smile at the sight. Although, I have absolutely no idea what is going on.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

Finally, I get to train again. I have been itching to. I can now that Antok isn't here to stop me.

We finish breakfast and everyone heads to the training deck. I excitedly change into my Paladin armor. It forms to my body, taking into account my new tail. I guess my excitement was obvious, because Lance is scowling at me.

"No one should be this excited about training." He huffs and crosses his arms.

"I haven't been able to in forever! Let me have this!" I yell.

"Your enjoyment of hitting things is alarming."

I just shrug.

He's not wrong. I really do enjoy hitting things.

"We are going to do group training using the simulator." Allura announces.

This is going to be difficult for my first time back. You have to get in each other's heads, in order to be successful. You need to think like each other. We need to think like a team, opposed individuals.

We stand in a circle and ready our bayards. I am positioned between Hunk and Lance. I'm excited but also nervous. I don't want to mess everything up. I prefer to train when it's just me against someone.

My tail swishes side to side in excited anticipation. Multiple bots manifest surrounding us. For a moment I feel paralyzed. I get...scared. I nearly hid behind Hunk. This must be an effect of my kit instincts becoming more prevalent.

I whimper. Hunk looks over to me, confused by the noise. But, I am able to fight against the pull to cower. When a bot lunges at me, I block it and push it back. As I am fighting the bot directly in front of me, I sense a threat approaching me from behind. I dive to the side. This causes the bot coming from behind me to ram into the bot in front of me. While they are both stumbled, I take them out. I don't know how I could sense the bot behind me. I've always had good instincts. But, never quite like that.

I whip around to see Lance snipe one of the bots. He doesn't see the one coming at him from behind. I growl and charge at the bot. It notices at the last moment and turns to face me. I jump onto it, wrapping my legs around it's waist. This causes it to fall on its back onto the floor. My legs are straddling it's waist. I plunge my blade into it's chest. Another bot is coming my way. I roll off of the bot I'm on and across the floor. Shiro gives me a hand to stand up. He can't see the bot coming from behind him.

"Throw me behind you." I tell him.

He looks at me confused.

"Now!" I urge.

He violently pulls me off the floor and uses the momentum and his other arm to propel me up and behind him. I slash the bots head clean off. It makes me giggle a little.

While blocking a bot of my own. I see in my periphery a staff being lifted up to be brought down on Pidge. While still pushing my sword against my bots staff, I wrap my tail around Pidge and pull her out of the way. With Pidge out of the way, the staff smashes into the floor. Shiro strikes the bot down while it's hunched over.

"Thanks." Pidge smiles at me.

"No problem." I smile back.

Hunk shoots down the last bot and it's over.

"That was crazy! Dude, you were insane! You took out like half of the bots!" Pidge praises me.

"Really?" I blush.

I didn't pay attention to the initial amount of bots. I was just focused on fighting.

"Yeah! There were twelve! How many did you take down?" Hunk asks.

"I don't really know. I wasn't counting."

"'I dOn'T eVeN kNoW. I lIkE dIdN't eVeN cOuNt'." Lance mimics me, insinuating I'm feigning humility.

I scoff at how ridiculous he is. It's all in good fun though. At least, I think it is.

"Very well done, everyone. We really worked as a team. Yes, Keith, you were great. All of you were." Shiro commends us.

"Yes, very well done. You have all made great improvements. Particularly you, Keith. You must have learned a lot with the blade." Allura says.

"I think it's just these new heightened instincts. They didn’t let me train while I was there."

"ThEy DiDn’T LeT mE tRaIn." Lance mimics me again.

"Lance, shut up!" Pidge throws her head back and arms up in exasperation.

"Really? That is very interesting. The way your human and Galra DNA mix is quite unique. You have definitely used it to your advantage."

"Thanks, Allura." I smile.

"Yes, of course." She returns the smile.

"Alright, we're going to do a hour or so of sparring. Then, you guys get the rest of the day to yourselves."

"Ughh...fine." Lance complains.

...

The next couple of days go well enough. We train and hangout. Everyone has still been sleeping in the nest with me. It's really nice of them to give up their mattresses. Although, they can all fall asleep easily and deeply. So, they don't seem too bothered with the sleeping arrangements. We hangout in the nest though out the day too.

We are going on a mission today. I'm really excited. I haven't gotten to fly Red in such a long time. We are just investigating a distress signal. So, it shouldn't be anything too intense.

Everyone suits up and gets into their Lions. I'm a bit worried that Red may be hesitant about me flying her. I’m much more kit like than I was the last time I flew with her. She might think I'm unfit for such responsibility.

'Stop worrying.' She commands me.

I guess she knew I would worry.

"I'm not." I insist.

'You are. I trust you. I will protect you.'

"You're really okay with me flying you?"

'I wouldn't let you if I wasn't. You will always be Keith. You will always be my Paladin. I have complete confidence in you.'

"You'll always be my girl." I smile.

We head out. The urge to zip around and play is so strong. But, I need to focus on the mission.

Out of no where, Red lets out a irritated growl. My ears pin back. What happened? Are we in danger?

"What's wrong?"

'I'm sorry, Cub. The other lions keep talking about you.'

My ears fall. They probably are questioning my ability. They must think I'm going to compromise the mission.

'It's just about how cute you are now. Don't worry.'

"Oh." I laugh.

I don't like being called cute. But, I guess it's the lesser of two evils.

'Mine' Red snaps at one of them.

"Red, chill."

'Sorry...'

And everyone says I have anger issues.

We touch down at the approximate area of the signal. We exit our Lions and split into groups.

Hunk, Pidge, and Shiro go one way. While, Lance and I go the other. I pretend I don't, but I really like being paired up with Lance. He makes it fun or at least entertaining.

After walking for a bit, we find a cave entrance. I have a feeling that whatever we are looking for is in there. We radio to the rest of the team of what we found. They tell us to investigate. But, we are to proceed with caution.

Once we are inside, we barely even need to use the light that our suits create for us. There are crystals that emit purple light lining the sides of the cave. They illuminate the entire cave. It's really beautiful. There are small waterfalls and streams throughout the cave. I look over to Lance. He has wide eyes and his mouth agape from awe.

We make our way around and find an area where the cave splits into two separate passageways. We decide to split up and explore one side each. Lance makes me take the smaller and more narrow passage way. He insists he's too tall and muscular to fit, which he most definitely is not.

I walk for quite some time but find nothing. Eventually, I meet a dead end. As I am walking back, I hear Lance.

"KEITH! HELP!"

I immediately race as fast as I can through the cave. I can hear fighting. I hear Lance grunt in discomfort, pushing me to run even faster. I get there just in time to see Lance kicked across the floor and a blaster raised at him. Lance had just stumbled and he isn't watching the Druid that is about to take a shot at him.  I can't get to the Druid in time, but I can get to Lance.  I charge at Lance and push him onto the ground and out of the way. In the process, I take the shot to the shoulder. It hurts like hell.  But, it's better than Lance getting shot in the chest. We both recover our bearings. With the two of us, we are able to take out the remaining enemies.

This seems to be a base of sorts. I look like they were mining these crystals.  For what? I don't know. Someone working here would have had to send out the signal. They must have secretly been against Zarkon. We radio the rest of the team about our findings and to meet us here.

"Why did you do that?!" Lance yells.

"Push you? You were about to get shot!" That is obviously why I pushed him.

"You got shot?!"

"In the shoulder! What if they shot you dead?!"

"You could have tried yelling at me!"

"This was quicker and more likely to work!"

"You're bleeding!"

"Yeah! I got shot in the arm!"

"Alright, we need to calm down and get you back to the lions."  Lance stops yelling.

"No! It's barely a scratch! I can still help!"

"We don't need all five of us. Just go back and bandage your shoulder."

"Fine. But, I'm waiting for everyone to get here! I'm not leaving you here alone."

"Aww…are you worried about me?" Lance flutters his eyes.

"Yes." I answer flatly.

"Wait...really?"

"I just took a shot to the arm for you! It wasn't just because I felt like getting shot!" I throw my good arm up in exasperation. He is so dense.

"Well, yeah...I mean, I guess. I just thought you probably didn't...I don't know. Umm. So does it hurt?"

"Did you just have a stroke, because I said I care about you?"

"Well, it's just that we usually fight and stuff. I didn't think you really cared about me. I thought it was more that you were just tolerating me."

"YOU never liked ME, Lance. Not the other way around. You can be incredibly annoying, even mean sometimes. But, I've never disliked you."

"So you like me?"

"I got SHOT in the arm!"

"Fair. Well, I don't dislike you."

"Gee, thanks...you're going to make me blush." I say sarcastically.

"I mean, yeah, I like you. You're cool, I guess."

"I'll take it. Thanks, Lance."

"Yeah." He looks away embarrassed.

I wish being nice to me wasn't like pulling teeth to him. But, I'm just happy he's being nice to me.

The rest of the team meet us and Shiro freaks out about my wound and sends me back to my lion. He says we are going to have a “chat” when we get back. It makes me want to disappear. I don't like getting yelled at. I don't want to get punished.

Once they gather the information they need, we head back to the castle. The whole way back, Red is upset with me for getting shot on my first mission back. It's irritating when you take a shot to the arm for a teammate, just for literally everyone to yell at you. Including said teammate! Do you know what would happen if the blade found out? They would scold me. I'm sorry I didn't let Lance get gravely injured! How selfish of me! I can't handle everyone being upset with me. It's scaring me.

When we touchdown, I don't want to get out of Red. I don't want to get in trouble. I've never handled getting yelled at well. But, especially not after the transformation. I can’t stop trembling. Without ever registering what I am doing, I hide inside one of Red's compartments that's beneath the floor.

'Keith, what are you doing?'

"H-hiding..." I whisper.

'Yes, I do see that. Why are you hiding?'

"Shiro is going to yell at me. I don't want to get yelled at."

'You need to face your leader. He only cares about your safety. As do I. You're bleeding.'

"Red, don't let them in. Please."

'You can't hide in here forever, cub. You need to come out now.'

"Red, no."

'Yes, Keith you do. Don't let your instincts cause you to fear. You need to heal. You're hurt.'

My arm does hurt terribly. But, I just want to stay here. I don't want them to get rid of me. What if I'm punished? What scares me most is that they are going to put me in the healing pod. I don't want to die. I died last time. I don't want to die. They will kill me.

"But, Red, I am. I am scared. Please, he's going to be mad. They're going to put me in the healing pod. I'm going to die. Please! Please, don't kill me." I sniffle, tears fill my eyes.

'Don't cry, sweet. It will be okay. Trust your team. You won't die.'

"They've hurt me before...please. Scared. Why do you want me to die?"

"Keith?! Are you okay?! What's wrong?! Red, open up!" I hear Shiro yell.

See he's yelling at me!

'That is the last thing I want. I'm going to let them in, cub. You are not going to die. You are going to be okay. I promise.'

"No! No! Red, please!” I plead, my voice coming out only as a small squeak.

I'm trembling and whimpering, but I have my hands pressed tightly over my mouth. I don't want them to find me. Why am I so scared? This is pathetic. Whining in a little compartment under the floor. I've never felt more like a scared toddler. The fear is overwhelming any rational thought.

'I love you. I can't let you hurt yourself.' Red says as she opens her mouth, she sounds heartbroken.

I hear footsteps rush in.

"Where is he?!  He's bleeding! Badly! Red! Where is he?!" Shiro yells.

"How is he missing?! He was in here! What if he got sucked into space or something?!" Lance shouts.

I can't suppress the loud whine that escapes.

"Keith?" Shiro says.

"I swear it came from the floor." Lance leans down.

“Black is telling me he’s in the floor. What does that mean?”

"Keith? Buddy?" Lance calls out. He has a sweet tone to his voice.

Another whimper comes out.

"I hear him! Where is he?!"

That's when the compartment clicks and opens.

I don't want to die.

"Keith? Why are you in here?" Lance kneels down.

I just leave my hands over my mouth and shake my head violently.

"Keith, it okay. What's wrong?" Shiro asks with worry in his eyes.

'Please, calm down. You are safe.'

"Please! I'm sorry! Don't kill me!" I yell. Tears pour down my cheeks.

"W-Why would we do that?"

"No healing pod! I'm sorry! I thought I should help Lance! I didn't want him to get hurt! Please don't punish me! I wanted to help! Don't yell at me! No punishing! Please!"

Everyone looks sad. They know they are about to kill me. They know they need to punish me.

"Bud, it's okay. We just want you to be safe. If you can avoid getting hurt. You should do that. Taking the shot for Lance may seem quicker. But, you should have just yelled to him. Don't act like you're expendable. We aren't mad. We just need you to be safer. No yelling, no punishment."

"No healing pod."

"Keith, the healing pods are safe. You'll be okay."

"No! Please!"

"Let's get you out of here. We can see if you can heal without the pod. Okay?"

"No. Scared."

"Bud, I need you to trust me."

I stare down for a moment and try to convince myself to trust and think rationally. I look up at them with a tear stained face. Slowly I nod my head.

"Okay." I whisper.

'I'm so proud of you.' Red praises me.

Shiro lifts me out so I don't hurt my shoulder. I bury my face in his neck and he carries me to the med-bay. I whimper against him. He speaks words of encouragement to me on the way there. My shoulder really hurts. I do small calls to alert my pack I'm hurt. It's completely out of instinct.

He sets me on a gurney. Coran approaches to examine my wound.

"I would say a few varga in the healing pod and he'll be good as new!" Coran announces enthusiastically.

"No healing pod!" I scream, startling him.

"Keith is still a bit hesitant about using the healing pod. After, the last time. Would you be able to tend to his injury without it?" Shiro requests.

Coran nods his head to show his understanding.

"Certainly." Coran smiles at me empathetically.

"C-Can you guys leave." I request, playing with my hands.

I don't like having my scars on display; it's humiliating.

"Of course." Shiro gives me a kind smile, he knows why I want the privacy.

Everyone understands and leaves only Coran, Allura, and I. Allura offered her help.

Coran with Allura’s help disinfects, dresses, and wraps my wound. It hurts. But, it's nothing I can't handle.

As I'm about to leave, Coran calls out to me. Allura has already left the room.

"Keith!"

"Yes?"

"You are exceptional. I couldn't have a higher opinion of you. I wanted you to hear that. Let no one tell you otherwise." He gives me a warm smile.

I rush to him and pull him into a hug. I don't know what I did to earn such kindness, but I could not be more grateful.

"You know, It's been many deca-phoebes since I have been hugged." I can hear his smile.

I nuzzle his neck and purr.  He rubs up and down my back while laughing.

"Well, if you ever want one. I'm always happy to oblige." I pull back and smile.

He puts a hand on my shoulder and we walk out together.

Chapter Text

Keith p.o.v.

Today's the day that the blade are coming back for me. Everyone in my pack is coming to get me. I'm so excited. I love my team, but I want to be back with my pack.  I've been fantasizing about the nest. How soft it is. How much I want to just bury myself in it. We are all going to stay here for two quintants. Then, I'll go back to the blade with them.

They are staying here to discuss battle plans and alliance things.  Allura informs us that they will be touching down in a few dobashes. I'm so happy, I sprint to the landing deck. The team funnel in behind me. After some anxious anticipation, they finally touch down. I start chirping in delight and bouncing a little. My tail swings from the excitement.  My team laugh at me quietly. They've never seen me like this, but I can't control it.

The large door of the spacecraft opens and the ramp disengages. The four large Galra generals make their way down the ramp. It's funny, most people would be highly intimidated.  But, it's the most comfortable and inviting sight for me. They are all immediately looking for me.  I run to them once they're on the ground.

I'm chirping loudly. Kolivan kneels down with his arms open. I have a giant smile on my face. His smile is equally big. I jump into his arms and immediately start to purr loudly. He does the same.  We aggressively nuzzle against each others. His scent is pure comfort. It communicates that he is my father and protector. The others crowd around us and nuzzle in as well. All of us are purring and chuffing. I'm so content. 

Kolivan lets me go. I stand next to him as they face the team.  Thace goes to pick me up. I squint at him and shake my head. I told him no holding me in front of my team. He grunts in response. But, I wrap my tail around his leg. Which makes him smile. Kolivan has a hand on my shoulder and as always Antok's tail is around my waist. 

"I hope that everything has gone smoothly since our last meeting." Kolivan says.

"Yes! Everything has been great. We recently were able to locate a cave that the Empire was sourcing large amounts of energy from. We presume they may have been using it to power some sort of weapon. The cave is now sanctioned off."  The princess relates.

"That is surly a relief. Perhaps, we can take a few varga to speak with the kit. Before, convening and going over some plans."  Kolivan proposes. 

"Yes, of course. We have prepared a room for you."

"Thank you."

The princess walks us to the room prepared for them. It is just a large plain room with four large beds. The second the door closes, Thace rips me off the floor and into his arms. He sits on one of the large beds. He rubs his cheek on me and purrs. I laugh and struggle against him in a playful way. 

"Stop wiggling. I missed you." He commands.

I stop messing with him and return his affection. 

"You're hurt! Again!? What happened?!" Thace exclaims, pulling away from me.

Ughh...I'm sick of the scent thing.

"It's fine.  Don't worry." I continue nuzzling him.

"No, no, no, don't try to distract me.  What happened?" 

"I had to push Lance out of the way of a shot on the last mission. I unfortunately got hit in the shoulder. But really, it's minor. It's not a big deal."

"You cannot be throwing yourself into danger." Kolivan cuts in using a serious tone.

"I'm fine! I knew what I was doing! You would have done the same thing." I defend my decision.

"No, Keith. You recklessly act in a way that unnecessarily puts yourself at risk. You're not a human shield." Kolivan criticizes my decision.

"I'm not sorry." I say in a deathly serious tone.

"Keith." Ulaz warns me not to disrespect Kolivan.

"I'm not! Lance could have died!"

"You could have died! Protect your team. But, not in exchange of your own life!" Kolivan yells in a scary voice.

I yelp and bury my face in Thace's chest.

“Kolivan.” Antok growls, condemning him for speaking to me like that.

My whole body goes ridged. Tears immediately pool in my eyes. I start whimpering uncontrollably. I really can't handle yelling anymore. It immediately sends me into a panic. They all know that. I hear Kolivan sigh. I know the other three are glaring at him for yelling.

"Keith, I'm very sorry. I did not mean to raise my voice at you. That was very wrong of me. But, this is important. I need you to promise me you will be safer."

I just stay buried in Thace's chest. My breathing is shaky. I can't stop whimpering. I can't bear to look at him. He's mad at me.

"Keith, look at me." Kolivan tells me.

I shake my head no, refusing to turn around.

"Keith." He says in a more serious tone. 

I turn to him. I'm not crying, but my eyes are watery and I'm trembling. I'm still softly whining.

"Come here." His voice is both kind and serious.

I walk over anxiously and he pulls me onto his lap. 

"I'm truly sorry, kit.  I didn't mean to scare you."

"Sorry, Kolivan. Please, don't be mad at me." My lip quivers. 

"It's okay, my boy. I'm not mad. I'm only worried."

"I'll be careful. I only wanted to help." A tear escapes my eye.

He rumbles and nuzzles the top of my head. 

"I know, I know you did. But, your safety is very important to me. I need to know you are protecting yourself when we aren't here to protect you."

"I will." I say wiping my eyes.

'That is my job.' Red says to me.

I chuckle, still sniffling.  They all look at me confused.

"Red said that's her job." I explain.

"She sounds like a good companion." Kolivan laughs.

"My best." I smile back.

'He is a good father.' Red tells me.

I laugh and shake my head. I know he's not actually my father, but everything in me is screaming that he is. He would never see me as his son, but I feel like he is my father. I guess Red senses it, too.

"I love you. Now, go hug Antok. He looks like he's going to explode." I laugh and jump off his lap.

I run to Antok and he grabs me. He basically attacks me with affection. Which I return just as eagerly. I love him so much. He is so passionate about showing his love. I've lived without affection ever since my dad died, but he seems to completely make up for the lost time.

After about half a varga of him showering me with affection and telling me he missed me, Ulaz demands his turn. Ulaz scopes me up gently and sits. He rubs his scent glands against my neck. Even before my transformation, I have had small scent glands on my neck. I never knew what they were. I thought it was some sort of birth defect. We mix our scents. Ulaz is the most gentle with me.  Ulaz is a very tender and calm man. It makes him a safe place for me. He runs his claws through my hair.

"Antok made a real mess of your hair." I laugh and close my eyes, enjoying the feeling.

"Did everyone treat you well?"

"Mhm. There was a bit of a learning curve for everyone at first, but it's been okay. We even made a nest, because I couldn't sleep alone. I'm excited to be back with you, though. How have you guys been?" 

"We are well. All has been running smoothly. We have missed you dearly.  What have you been up to?"

"We did some training. Training with these new instincts has been really cool. I feel like I can sense the enemies and my teams distress. I've gotten much better. Allura and Shiro seem really proud of me."

"They should be. I'm sure you are exceptional. You were before the transformation. You haven't been train too much, have you?"

"No. They only let me do it for two varga a day. Thanks to you guys..."

"Perhaps, we can observe your training. It may ease the others up on your training allowance."

"Yeah! If you want to."

"Of course. Have you napped today?"

They are very insistent on me napping at least once a day. I guess kits need a lot of sleep. They say my aggression and quick temper could be symptoms of not getting the necessary amount of sleep. I do find that I get really sleepy through out the day ever since the transformation.

"No...I was too excited..."

"Well, why don't you nap a bit. Then, we can reconvene with the rest of your team." Ulaz propositions.

"Okay." I am really tired.

After arguing for a few dobashes, over who gets to nap with me, they decide to push all the beds together. I nuzzle my head into Kolivan's neck.  My nose is pressed over his scent glands. So, I am breathing in his relaxing scent. Ulaz, Thace, and Antok cuddle all around us. I've missed this so much. There is no feeling like it; being allowed to embrace and experience a part of myself that I have suppressed for so long. Not only being allowed, but being encouraged to. I'm forever grateful they found me. I've been alleviated of so much frustration and confusion. 

I love them...

After our nap, we meet back up with the team.  The blade officials, Shiro, and Allura talk strategies. Hunk, Lance, Pidge, and I mainly just listen. Occasionally, we will offer some input. My attention span has severely decreased since my transformation. I try to pay attention.  But, Antok's stupid tail keeps distracting me. It swings whenever he is deep in thought. I can't help it. I want to play with it so bad. I need to control myself. I'm a Paladin of Voltron. A fighter, a pilot. I can pay attention to the task at hand. I do not need to play with Antok's tail. 

"Keith. Come here." Kolivan demands.

I snap out of my thoughts and go to him.  Oh, no. He knows I wasn't listening. He's probably upset I wasn't paying attention.

He leans down and whispers to me,

"You are far more likely to catch his tail if you pounce while he is talking. I will let you train an extra hour if you are successful. I want to see his reaction. Now, pretend I told you to go grab something."

I nod.

"I'll run grab it." I say loud enough for Antok to hear. 

I walk out of the room. I can't believe Kolivan wants to pull a prank! I won't let him down. I'm getting that damn tail! I take off my boots and jacket. I want to be as quiet as possible. I need to be mindful of my tail. It was my down fall last time. I quietly creep back into the room. Once Kolivan notices me, he points something out on a map. Thus, diverting the attention from me returning to the room. I position myself behind Antok. I stay low to the ground. No one seems to have noticed me. Kol requests Antok's input on a part of their plan, which I know is my que. Once Antok is talking, I seize the opportunity. I pounce.

"The only potential issue I see is th-" Antok jumps and screams in shock.

I got it. 

I have a tight hold on the end of his tail. Everyone seems to jerk in surprise at Antok's reaction. He whips his tail aggressively from side to side. Trying to get whatever is on his tail to release. When he looks down and sees me, he stops shaking his tail and growls. Kolivan and I break out laughing.  We are soon joined by the rest of the room. The rest of our pack and Pidge are hysterical. Antok does not look amused.  He uses his tail to pull me to him. But before he can get to me, I release his tail and book it out of the room.

"KEITH!" I hear Antok's loud footsteps behind me. 

I run while laughing hysterically. I may have tiny legs, but I'm fast.

"GET BACK HERE!"

I don't slow down. I just run faster.

'Come here. I'll hide you.' Red offers.

I run to her, still giggling. She already has her mouth opened. I sprint inside and she shuts me in. I can see Antok round the corner just in time to catch Red close me in. 

'That was very funny.' Red says.

"He's so mad!" I laugh. 

"You can't hide in there forever, kit!"  Antok yells from out side.

"I suppose that's true." I sigh.

"Boy! You better get out here or I'll make sure you don't train for a phoeb!

"Okay! Let me out!" I tell Red in a panic.

She chuckles and opens.  Before I can even get out, Antok rushes in.  He grabs me and throws me over his shoulder. I laugh and try to wiggle out of his hold.

"You little, punk. After all I've done for you." Antok says dramatically. 

"It's a pleasure to see you Red Lion of Voltron. I appreciate you putting up with this child. He's a handful."

'He is indeed.' Red laughs.

I just keep giggling. I’m not gonna fight it.  I know I am.

"I am the second in command of the Blade of Marmora and yet you disrespect me in such a way! My own kit!"

"Please, Antok! It's not my fault your tail is so grabable!"

"Excuses, excuses." He shakes his head.

I fall limp, finally accepting my fate.

"What are you going to do to me?"

"I'm holding you for the rest of the meeting.  I need to hold you if you're going to make trouble."

"Antok, no! That's humiliating!" I beg.

"So is making me scream like a little girl in front of everyone." 

"Have mercy!"

"Keith, have you ever seen me show mercy?"

"No..."

He gets to the room, with me still draped over his shoulder. Everyone laughs at our entrance. He shifts us so he is holding me bridal style. We continue the meeting. Antok never even acknowledges that he is cradling me. He starts to rock me back and forth, like a baby! I hear Lance and Pidge snickering.

"Quit it!" I yell at them.

It just makes them laugh harder. I cross my arms and huff.

"Sorry, he can get a little fussy." Antok says.

Which causes everyone in the room to burst out laughing—even Kolivan.

"Traitor!" I point at him.

"I'm sorry. You just look so cute." Kolivan apologizes.

"I'm not cute!"

Antok moves me so my head is on his shoulder and I'm turned towards him. He starts gently patting my back.

"Shh, shh, it's ok, hunny." Antok teases.

I let out a low growl. Antok chuckles at my irritation.

"You're going to need to turn me around. I can't see anything." I sigh, finally accepting my punishment.

He moves me so my legs are around his waist and my arms are wrapped around his neck. After a while, I forget about my situation and just pay attention to the meeting. Without thinking, I rest my head on his shoulder. He occasionally gives his opinion. I just listen to everyone talking. Eventually, I start to doze off.

"Sleepy?" Antok asks.

"Mhm." Is all I offer in response.

"Time for another nap?"

"Mhm." I nuzzle into his neck.

Then, I hear everyone laughing quietly. My head shoots up. I look at the room. Everyone is smiling and laughing at us. My face turns bright red. I bury my face in my hands and groan.

"Put me down. I won't do it again." I plead.

"Very well." Antok says as he gently puts me back on the ground.

I run over to Thace and grab onto his sleeve. I feel like he'll protect me. I scowl at Antok.

"He's mean." I whisper.

"Yes, he is." Thace chuckles.

"It was worth it."

"It was quite funny, and impressive stealth work." Thace smiles down to me.

"Thanks." I reply beaming.

"Now, have you heard anything we've said."

"Not a word." 

Chapter Text

Keith’s p.o.v.

After another varga of boring discussion, the meeting is concluded. I am so wound-up. I need to get my energy out.  

"Can we train now?" I ask Allura.  

"Yes, alright. But, please do be careful. I don't want Kolivan coming for my throat if you get hurt." She approves.

"Yes! Thank you!"  

I run to the training room. Everyone is trailing behind me. I am already changed into my Paladin armor by the time the rest of my team arrive. I can’t wait for my pack to see how I’ve improved.  

"Keith, your enthusiasm is exhausting." Pidge complains.  

She really doesn't like combat training.  Which is weird. Being that she is pretty violent.

"Hurry up!" Is all I say in response.

Once everyone is in their armor, we get in a circle. This time I'm between Lance and Pidge. 

"Try to keep up." Lance smirks at me.

"With who? Shiro?" I tease.

"No! Me!"

"Why would I do worse on purpose?" 

"You think you're so clever!"

"It's not hard to be clever in comparison to you."

"Keith." Shiro warns.

"Sorry." I chuckle.

Lance huffs in annoyance.  

The bots manifest; 15 this time. I decide to allow the bots to attack first. One lunges at me and we begin to do the dance of attacking and then blocking, attacking and then blocking. All the while, I am holding back another bot that is tag teaming.  I am able to push the bot directly across from me, back and slash him across the chest. With that bot dealt with, I go after the one pressing in on me. He brings his staff down on me. I dive out of the way. Kicking myself off of the ground, I pounce onto his back.  I wrap my arm around his neck, kick off his back, and flip forward. I use the momentum to throw him over me.  I throw him into two other bots. Pidge gets one while they're stumbled. While, Lance snipes the other two. I can't help but smile at how well we are working together. My ears twitch. I feel something rushing me.  I spin and block an attack from a bot. Before I can continue fighting it, Shiro's metal arm pierces through its chest. I smile to him and he nods. There's one coming behind him.  

"Dive to your left." I advise him.  

He does so and I block the staff coming down on me. I use my blade to push their staff out of the way. It exposes the bots chest. I kick it in the chest and it stumbles backwards. As it stumbles, I grab the edge of its staff and swing it to the side, thus causing the bot to fly onto the ground. It rolls. Before it can get back on its feet, I stab it through the back.  

After taking out two more bots, I hear Hunk grunt in pain. He was thrown to the floor by a bot. I whimper at seeing my friend hurt. My gaze turns to the bot responsible. I charge it as fast as I can. I drop kick it onto the floor. It lays on its back for a moment. It goes to stand; but before it can, I step on its throat. While it's pinned on the floor, I plunge my bayard into its head.  I know it's not a real person.  But, I'm still angry at it. Sparks fly out of it, before it dissipates.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

I watch in astonishment as my kit expertly takes out opponent after opponent. His moves are so deliberate and efficient. His fighting style is graceful but aggressive. I knew he was a good fighter. But, I never got to really observe him fight this closely. When he's fighting, he doesn't resemble the cute little kit I'm accustom to. He is intimidating, even to me. I'm quite impressed with all of the paladins.  They all work well with one another. But, I would be lying if I said I was paying them much mind.  

The yellow Paladin is knocked to the floor. The kit whips around when he hears the noise. When he sees his fellow Paladin on the floor he whimpers. His worry stricken expression is quickly replaced with one of rage. He charges the bot that hurt his teammate. Using all his weight to knock it to the floor. He looms over its body. He presses his foot down on its neck and drives his blade through its head. It's bone-chilling to see him switch from kit to soldier. It makes me proud of how strong he is. But, sad that a kit has had to learn to fight. This is a learned violence, that is only a result of war.

The moment the bot is gone, Keith's expression shifts back to one of worry. He spins around and runs to where the yellow Paladin is. The blue and green Paladin are already helping him up, while Shiro takes out the last bot.  Keith continuously whines and makes small distressed calls. The yellow Paladin doesn't seem hurt beyond a bruise and some soreness. But, Keith hasn't really seen someone he cares about hurt since the transformation. Kits have a hard time distinguishing minor injuries from major ones. All they can sense is that someone is hurt.  

When the yellow Paladin is up, the others make sure he's fine and pat him on the back. They turn to Keith, alarmed by his whining.  

"Help him. Don't worry, Hunk. Guys, help him."  Keith looks between us and his team frantically.

He doesn't realize how minor the injury is.

He is getting more and more worked up and scared. His eyes water and his lip quivers.  

"Guys... help..." his voice breaks. 

He doesn't understand why we aren't attending to his friend. 

His team stares at him looking completely confused. They seem like they want to help him. But, they don't know what to do.

I run over and grab him. He struggles against me, trying to get back to his teammate. He's confused and worried. I want to explain what's going on to him before he losses it. I take him to the corner and sit him in front of me. The rest of our pack follows behind. They understand the situation. Keith is still whining and making calls for help.

"Keith, try to calm down. Your friend is completely fine. He doesn't need medical attention. He is okay." I explain.

"He got hurt. I saw him fall. I heard him. Why won't you help him. He's hurt." He sniffles.

"He's not. This is just your instincts talking. Why don't you go check on him now? He's okay."

"He's okay?"  

"Yes, kit."

"Okay." He whispers.  

He has seemed to calm down. He is no longer on the verge of tears.  

He runs over to Hunk.  He looks hesitant to touch him. He probably thinks he is going to hurt him.

"Are you hurt?" He asks.

"No, no, I'm good. What's wrong? You seem upset." Hunk assures him.

"I thought you were hurt. I didn't want you to be in pain. I don't want you to die." Keith whimpers.

"Aww, no! I'm okay, buddy." Hunk grabs him into a hug.   

The kit returns the hug and nuzzles against him. He is making a combination of whimpering and purring. He's happy his friend is okay. But, he is still worked up. They stay like that until Keith calms down completely.  

"Come on, guys. The boys need cuddles."  Pidge announces.  

She takes Hunk and Keith's wrists and marches them out of the room. They both laugh and follow behind. Everyone smiles and chuckles but goes along with it. We are led to an area where there is a makeshift nest. The one Keith was telling us about.  It's very cute.  They dispose of the hard shell part of their armor. Hunk lays in the center and Keith and Pidge snuggle up on either side of him.  

"Get on! All of you! If you don't fit, make it work!" Pidge yells at us.  

The blue Paladin huffs, but obliges. I glare at him as he lays down, making sure he doesn't go beside Keith. I've seen his fond stares. Regardless of his teasing, I know he has some level of affection for my boy. He seems to understand the purpose of my look and anxiously goes behind the small girl.

Shiro and the princess look terrified.

"Pidge, I'm not sure how dignifi-"Allura starts.

"In. The. Nest."  Pidge demands.  

Antok losses no time and cuddles up to Keith. He immediately starts purring.  

"Oh? I thought you were mad at me?"  Keith tries to push Antok off.

"I have decided to forgive you." He continues to nuzzle Keith. 

Keith just scoffs at him. But, he soon purrs in return.  

I'm jealous Antok beat me to that spot.

“I would very much like to cuddle with our Galra Allies! What an excellent way to build trust!” Coran excitedly hops on the nest.

He hugs tightly to Ulaz’ side, who immediately goes ridged from the sudden touch. I chuckles at the awkward expression on his face. He soon relaxes and allows the man to spoon him. 

"Here Allura, take my spot. I want to cuddle with Kolivan!" Pidge exclaims.

My ears perk up. Why would she want that?

The princess trades places with her.

"Sit." She tells me.  

I sit on the nest, as she had instructed me.

"Can we cuddle?" She asks, she looks a little bashful.

"If you'd like." I smile to assure her.  

"Sick!" She celebrates before crawling next to me.

"Keith said you guys cuddle and I couldn't stop thinking about it.  You're all so big and fluffy." She explains.

I chuckle and lay down. She snuggles into my neck fur, exactly how my kit does.

I rub my cheek on the top of her head and purr softly. I find it amusing how enthusiastic she is about all this.  

"Oh my God!" She whisper screams.  

We nap and lounge around for a while. Until, we all get hungry for dinner. I am unsure exactly what everyone was doing around us. All I know is that Shiro, Coran, and Ulaz ended up nuzzled together, the blue Paladin and the princess ended up laying their heads on either side of Thace's chest, and Hunk is now wrapped up in Antok's tail.  

This isn't what I would have expected from the members of Voltron. But, I like them far more because of it. My kit needed something and they accommodated for it. Even though it seemed strange and uncomfortable at first. That is what a team should do. 

Chapter Text

Lance's p.o.v.

Keith is going back to the Blade of Marmora today. I don't really want him to. It's a pain to do missions without the Red Lion. With him gone, theirs is no one to make do all the work during group training. Who am I going to tease? This sucks!

I watch as Keith is saying individual goodbyes to everyone. Him and Shiro have been talking for a while.  I don't think Shiro likes when Keith is away from us. I think after everything that happened, he's worried Keith might decide not to come back.

Pidge and Hunk give him affectionate hugs. I never know how to be around him. Are we close enough that I should hug him Does he expect a hug from me? Is it rude to not hug him? A handshake would probably be too formal. A high-five is just weird. Do I want to hug him?  Should I just say something snarky? I should hug him, right? Yeah.

"Bye, Lance." He gives me a small, shy wave.

"Oh, bye." 

He gives a small smile and turns to say something to Allura.

Perfect. That went great. Exactly how I wanted it to go. God, why am I so awkward around him?!  

After everyone says their goodbyes, the blade members and Keith get in their spacecraft and leave.  

Shiro lets out a sad sigh and leaves. Pidge, Hunk, and I head to the common room.  

We chat a bit on the way there.  

"I'm really going to miss him." Pidge says with sadness heavy in her voice.

"Yeah, me too. It feels off without him here. We are a team. We are supposed to be all together." Hunk adds.

"Chill out! He'll be back. He won't be gone for long." I throw up my hands in exasperation.

"You saw how happy he was when he saw them.  He wasn't like that when he saw us. What if he decides not to come back?" Pidge says looking down.

"Don't say that!" I shout.  

The words come out more angry than I meant them to.  It makes them both jump. I don't know why her saying that upset me so much. I think it felt like she was validating a fear I didn't know I have.

"I, umm, just mean that's a stupid thing to worry about. Keith wouldn't leave Red or Shiro, right? Plus, we need him for Voltron. Voltron, the thing necessary to save the universe. He has way too much of a hero complex to give up on that...right?"

"Wow...you've really put a lot of thought into this." Pidge says, looking taken-aback.

"No! I just- I mean it's just critical thinking."

"I've never known you to be a ‘critical thinker’. I've never known you to be any kind of thinker, actually."

"I think! I think a lot, actually!"  

She just raises her hands in surrender.

We get to the common area. We look at the "nest", contemplating what to do with it.

"So...do we put our beds back together? Go back to sleeping in our own rooms." Hunk questions.

"Well, I mean Keith isn't here. We only did it because of his whole toddler thing." I reply.

"Yeah...I guess three grown humans sleeping together in a nest is kind of weird..." Pidge adds.  

We all seem a little hesitant with the idea of disassembling it. 

"But I mean, we don't really know when Keith is coming back. It would be a pain to remake it. What if he's only gone a couple days..?" Pidge says.

"That's a really good point. It was hard to make. I would probably be easier to just leave it. I mean it doesn't really matter to me." I say.

I've got to admit. I like the nest. A lot.

"It is really comfortable..." Hunk adds.

"The nest is freaking awesome." Pidge finally just admits.

"The nest is freaking awesome." Hunk and I repeat sounding defeated. 

Keith's p.o.v.

We get back to the Blades base. Kolivan is holding my hand as we walk through the base. They prefer to carry me. But, I insist on walking. I honestly don't mind being held, just not in front of people.  

"Nest?" I look up to Kolivan.

"You need to eat first. But, then we can go to the nest."

I huff in annoyance.

I want to go to the nest. I've missed it so much! Plus, the trip here made me really sleepy.  

"Now, don't be like that." Kolivan chuckles.

The whole way to the dining area, people are welcoming me back. Now that everyone knows I'm a kit, they seem really excited to see me.

I wave shyly to them and squeeze Kolivan's hand each time.

"Don't worry. They are just excited." Kolivan whispers to me.

I nod to him. 

We get to the dining area and I freeze. I haven't come here since I was assaulted. I didn't think it would affect me. But, the familiar scenery causes everything to flood back to me.

"Mutt...puny human...filthy halfling...pet..."

"What does Kolivan want with a little bitch like you?" 

"you're a freak and you're not welcome here."

"You are nothing but our play thing." 

"He seems like a little slut. I want to make him squirm."

"You don't like me touching you? Embarrassed? Don't worry, I'll get you off."

Then, all I hear is my screaming and pleading. I remember the pain and the sickness. It plays over and over in my head.

I squeeze my eyes shut. I'm not welcome here.  I don't want to get hurt. I'm not safe here.

"No." I whisper.

"Keith?" I hear Kolivan.

I whine loudly. I'm desperately trying to block the memories. I didn't realize how suppressed these memories were. I never came to terms with what happened. I just pretend it never happened. I didn't want to think about it. I didn't want to make the others feel bad about not stopping those men. If I let that memory out, I knew all the other similar memories from my youth would resurface along with it. It was humiliating, terrifying, disgusting, and painful. I felt so helpless. It's all coming to the surface right now.  

I hear the room go silent and the sound of people standing up.

"Don't crowd him." Ulaz commands the blade members.  

I still have my eyes squeezed shut. They are going to attack me. I'm a filthy halfling. They don't like me. I whimper quietly. I take my hand from Kolivan's and hug myself. I cross my legs. I don't want to be touched like that again.

"Kit? What's wrong?" Kolivan asks.

"Please, no." I whisper.  

I'm not talking to him. I'm talking to the memories plaguing me; that are keeping me from being able to respond to him. My breathing is uneven and I’m shaking.

"I don't understand. Can you look at me?"

"Please, no. Hurts."

"Keith, what's wrong? What hurts? I need you to talk to me." He sounds desperate.

"Not a pet. Not a slut."  

"Oh, kit. No. I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking.  Those men are gone. Can you open your eyes?"

I'm too humiliated. The sick man that hurt me said he wanted me humiliated. Well, he got what he wanted. I'm mortified. I don't want to see. I don't want anyone to see me.

"I can't." I can only speak in a pitiful whisper.

"Please. You're completely safe."

I hesitantly open my eyes. I look around and everyone is crowded around us. They want to attack me. I knew it.

"Please." I look to the group of blade members. 

I let out a long whine.

"What's wrong, kit?" One of the men kneels down and says, his expression is soft, yet worried.

"Don't hurt me. I'm half blood, but I'm not bad. I won't disrespect you, I promise."

"We would never hurt you. None of us care that you are a halfling. You are the leader's kit; so you are our kit. Please, don't be scared." They all express agreement.

I grab onto Kolivan and bury my face into his arm. I want to believe them. I'm just scared.

But, I didn't want Allura to distrust me because of the actions of some Galra. I won't hold the actions of a few blade against the entire organization.  

"You're safe. I won't let anything happen to you." Kolivan leans down and promises me.

I look up at him and nod, allowing him to lead me to where the food is. The entire time, I am holding tightly onto the hem of his shirt. He gets plates for both of us. I notice trays of that pink meat Thace gave me one time. I really, really like that stuff.  Kolivan didn't get any of it for us. As he is walking away, I tug on his shirt. He stops and looks at me with a quizzical look.  

I point at the meat and whine. Signaling to him I want it. I'm still shook up. I don't know if I can talk, even if I wanted to.  

"What's wrong?" He asks.  

I point more aggressively to the meat.  

"The Kaptarah? You want it?" 

I nod my head eagerly.

"I gave him some when he first got here.  He really, really liked it. He had both his and my portion." Thace informs Kolivan, while chuckling.

I look down bashfully. I forgot I ate his food.

"It's alright. I will get you some." Kolivan obliges. 

He gets me a large portion and walks us to a table. I sit between Kolivan and Antok. Thace is across from me. Antok's tail weaves around my waist. I don't think I can be in a room with him without his tail eventually making its way around me. I only now realize how large these tables and chairs are. It really makes me feel like a child. I can barely see over the table when I'm seated fully. I have to sit on my knees.  

"It would be much easier for you to reach if you sit on my lap." Antok points out.

I shake my head. That's so embarrassing.

"You shouldn't be embarrassed about being so small."

I squint at him. That is why I'm embarrassed. But, he didn't need to point it out.

We start eating and I really am having a hard time reaching. I am constantly having to stretch over to get my water. Plus, the cutlery is giant as well. Which just makes it harder.

Antok slowly lifts me up and moves me onto his lap. I cross my arms and growl as he moves me.

"You look ridiculous trying to reach. Trust me, this is less embarrassing."  

I guess he's right. Plus, this is much easier.

I try a few bites of the food Kolivan got me. I like most of it. But, it's not Kaptarah. I push everything else to the side and go at the pink meat. It's just as good as I remember. I enjoy it so much I even start to purr. When I start to purr and trill, I hear the entire room coo. It's so embarrassing. My face turns bright red.  But, I keep eating. The Kaptarah is worth the embarrassment. I finish the entire plate in about 3 doboshes. I look up to Antok.

"More, please." I request.

"Do you think you can try to eat some of your other food? You need more nutrition than just Kaptarah." He asks.

"I like the Kaptarah." I look at him sadly.  

Antok is the biggest softy. So, I definitely have the best shot with him.

"Try to finish at least this and then I'll get you more." He gestures to the green sludge that is on my plate.  

I didn't even try it, because it looks gross.  My face distorts into a expression of disgust.  I'm not putting that in my mouth. I guess I'm done eating.  

I shake my head and push my empty plate away.

"Keith, you need to get more nutrients. I'm happy to see you eating. You don't eat nearly enough.But, you can't just eat Kaptarah. It's not enough."

"I'm not going to eat that green stuff." I huff.

"You haven't even tried it. It's very good for you, especially for a growing kit." 

"I don't want it."  

"Kit, you need to take a few bites."

I stare at it. It looks terrible.  All slimy and gelatinous. But, I don't want to get in trouble. I get a little onto my fork.  It takes me a while to actually build up the courage to put it in my mouth. The second it touches my tongue I spit it out. I shove the plate away. It's the worst thing I have ever tasted.  It's like rubbing alcohol mixed with garlic, and cough syrup. I don't know, I can't even explain the taste. It is just awful. I desperately try to get it out of my mouth. I spit and chug my water. I get a large amount of some other dish on my fork and shove it in my mouth, trying to replace the taste. Eventually the taste dissipates.  

"What is that?! Tar?!" I yell.

"It's not. I do not know what tar is."  Antok looks confused, but he laughs the whole time I attempt to get the taste from my mouth.

"That was the most disgusting thing I've ever tasted. I'll starve before I eat that."

“Perhaps, we should get you on some supplements. So, you don’t need to eat dishes such as these.” Ulaz offers.

"Well, thank you for trying. You can have more Kaptarah." Antok grins.

"Yes!"

Chapter Text

Keith’s p.o.v.

After we finish our meal, Kolivan and I head to the pack room. The rest of the pack have some work to do. It makes me sad when we can't all be together.  But, it's alright. I still have Kolivan.

We get to the pack room and I sprint to the nest. I'm exhausted. I climb on and jump into the center. I sink into the soft material. I close my eyes and sigh with contentment. It's even softer than I remember it.

"Did you miss the nest?" Kolivan chuckles.

"Mhm." I respond, completely content.

"Are you getting tired?"

"Yeah, I'm sleepy."

"Why don't you take a nap?"

"With you." I mumble.

"Okay, my boy."

He gets on the nest and gently pulls me over to him. My eyes remain shut as he does so. I bury my face into his neck, pressing my nose to his scent glands. His scent reminds me of my dad. He rubs his cheek against the top of my head. I can't help but purr. I haven't had a father in a very long time, but right now it feels like I have one. He may not be my real father, but I'm going to pretend he is.

Part of me thinks he sees me as his son. I have his scent. He's the only reason I'm alive. I don't know. Maybe he wants to be a father to me, as I want to be a son to him.

"Kol?"

"Yes, kit?"

"Do you have a kit? Like, of your own?"

After I ask, he stiffens up.  Maybe that was to personal of a question.

"S-sorry. I shouldn't have asked." I apologize.

"No, it's alright. No, I don't. Why do you ask?"

"I was just wondering. You've lived a long time. I thought you might."

"I never felt like it was a position I was fit for."

"How so?"

"I'm a leader. But, I'm no father."

My heart drops. I guess I should have expected as much. He doesn't want a son or he would already have one. It would just be a nuisance to him. I would be a nuisance to him.

I just nuzzle in closer to him, so as not to cry. I don't know why I'm being like this. I don't even think this has anything to do with me being a kit. I think I just miss my dad. I want that parental relationship we had. I'm still learning that dad isn't coming back. It's hard to accept, even now. It's stupid to think I could replace him in some way. I'm never going to have that relationship again. I need to get over it. It’s ridiculous to be this upset over nothing.

But, I just really miss dad. He made me feel like I was meant to be a part of this universe, because I was his and he was mine.

"Keith?  What's wrong?"

"What?  Nothing's wrong." I try to keep my voice steady..

"Your scent, Keith. I know you're not."

"You’re mistaken. I'm fine." I hold him tighter.

"Talk to me. Did I upset you?" He says sweetly.

"No, I'm fine. I'm just tired." I can't hide the emotion in my voice.

"If you don't want to talk about it, that's alright. Just know, I'm here for you."

I nod my head, while still pressed against his neck. My breath hitches.

"Keith..."

"I can't, please."

"Okay. Try to rest." He cradles my head.

I can tell from his scent that he is upset and desperate now. I feel terrible for upsetting him. Especially for such a selfish reason. I'm upset that someone who isn't my dad said he couldn't be a dad. As if Kolivan owes me anything. I should be grateful for what I have.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

I hold Keith desperately. I can hear him attempt to suppress sniffles and whimpers. I feel so helpless. I would do anything to make him happy. I wish I had any idea what he's upset over. It may just be the fluctuating emotions that comes along with being a kit. He really might just be tired.

About half a varga later, the kit finally falls asleep. I hope this will help even out his emotions. I hate seeing him upset.  I brush through his hair with my claws. I know he enjoys the feeling and he seems to be having a less than restful sleep. He lets out occasional whines and groans. His small body twitches in his sleep. He has told me he often has nightmares, but I've never been there to witness them.

The rest of the pack rejoin us after another couple vargas. Keith is still sleeping. I shift so I can sit up. But he is still clutching onto my waist.

I motion to the others to be quiet and that he is asleep. After they change out of their uniforms, they come into the nest. They are careful not to jostle the kit.

"I'm happy the kit is back." Ulaz speaks in a soft tone.

"Yes, I much prefer having him here." I respond.

"Did he go straight to bed? He seemed quite tired."

"Nearly. Do any of you know of something that is might be distressing the kit?"

They all respond in the negative. They look disturbed by the question.

"Was something wrong? Is he okay?" Thace asks.

"I don't know. We talked a little. Then out of nowhere, he scented that he was upset. Well, it was more that he was sad. He hid his face, but I could tell he was on the verge of tears. I asked what the cause of his emotion was. But, he didn't want to talk about it."

Ulaz runs his claws through the kits hair. The kit sighs and begins purring in his sleep.

"It could still be from what happened at lunch or perhaps he is missing his team. Maybe he would prefer to be with them." Ulaz says somberly.

Antok whines at able to his words. The kit stirs, but doesn't awaken fully. We send silencing looks to Antok.

"Sorry." Antok whisper.

"That could be..." I acknowledge sadly.

"He could just be emotional. You know how kits are." Thace offers another explanation.

"Yes, I do hope so." I look to my kit.

I truly do hope he likes it here. I won't keep him here if he doesn't want to be here. But, I want him here.

After another half varga, Keith releases me and rubs his eyes. He sits up and stretches. A little yawn escapes him.

"You're back." The kit smiles as he addresses the three others.

"Yes, kit. We're here." Ulaz addresses him.

Keith crawls over to Ulaz, still groggy from sleep.
He crawls onto his lap. He holds Ulaz's face and rubs his cheek against him gently. Ulaz mimics the actions and begins purring as the kit is. The kit is extra affectionate when he is tired. Keith mixes their scents and kisses Ulaz on the cheek, making himself giggle.

"That was very sweet, kit." Ulaz smiles.

"I missed you a lot." Keith smiles in return.

"As I have missed you. May I ask you something?"

"Yeah, of course." Keith tilts his head to the side and his ears perk up.

"Do you prefer being with your team? Would you rather be with them right now? Don't worry about our feelings. We just want you to be honest. We would never force you to stay here if you don't want to be here."

"No! I like it here. I think I might actually prefer it here. At least right now I do. Did I seem like I didn't like it here? I'm sorry." Keith ears fall as he speaks.

"We just want to make sure you know you have a say in where you stay. We love having you here. But, you don't owe us anything."

"I want to be here."

"I'm happy to hear that." Ulaz hugs him.

I'm happy he wants to be here. I just wish I knew why he was sad. So I could fix it.

Thace reaches over and snatches the kit. Ulaz groans at the loss.

"Hello, my boy." Thace hugs him.

"Hello." Keith lifts his hands and scratches behind both of his ears.

Thace pushes against one of his hands and purrs. His eyes shut and a smile crosses his face. It makes Keith laugh. Keith continues for a while, before Antok takes him.

Instead of Antok usual of attacking Keith with affection. He just gently holds him and nuzzles his nose against the kit scent glades. Keith just runs his small fingers through Antok's head fur. They seem to be whispering to one another. But, I can't hear what is being said.

I know being away from the kit was hard for Antok. He is a protector. So being away from someone he cares about dearly, someone that had just been hurt, having them somewhere he can't protect them. That really eats away at him. It's heartwarming to see him reunited with the kit.

Antok rubs his neck against Keith's to get Keith's scent is on him and his on Keith. He rubbles in contentment.

Keith whispers to Antok and then crawls to me.

"That was a frightening amount of whispering you guys just did." I chuckle.

He laughs in response.

"We weren't saying anything bad. Antok's just sappy and emotional." He whispers to me.

"That he is." I smile.

"Can you talk about what was upsetting you now?" I ask in a tender yet desperate voice.

The potent, sad scent returns. It draws the attention of the other three.

"What's wrong, kit?" Thace asks.

"Nothing, really. I'm fine." Keith looks down and messes with his hands.

"Keith..." Ulaz starts to say something.

"I'm okay. I don't want to talk about it." He says in a more serious tone.

Ulaz nods in reply. He is good about knowing the kits limits and not pushing him past them.

But, I just can't stand it. I need to know what is hurting him. I can't fix it if I don't know the cause.

"Please, I can't stand seeing you like this." I plead with him.

I know I should respect his request and give him space. I'm just so desperate for him to be happy. I can't stand it. He shouldn't be sad.

"No. It's ridiculous. I just...I..." He stutters.

Tears immediately fill his eyes, as he tries to protest.  He is really pained by whatever this is.

I rub my hand up and down his back. The other three have shifted closer to us.

His lip quivers. The sight completely breaks my heart. It feels as if I have been punched in the chest.

"It's alright. Take your time." I tell him.

"I'm just...missing dad." He whimpers quietly.

"Oh, kit. I'm so sorry." Ulaz says as he pushes hair out of Keith's face.

"No, it's okay. I—I was being stupid."

"There is nothing stupid about missing your father." I assure him.

"N-no, it wasn't only that. I just...I was thinking about dad and you don't have a kit."

"It's okay, that doesn't make me sad. It's by choice." I assume he thinks it upsets me in a similar way as his lack of father affects him.

"You said you couldn't be a father..."

"Keith, that's okay. You don't need to be upset. It doesn't upset me. I've never wanted a kit.”

"I know."

"Then, why did that pain you?"

"Because..." His breath catches.

"Because...I want you to be my dad." Hot tears falls from his eyes and he looks into my eyes deeply.

All four of us gasp at his confession. He was so upset because he saw me as his father and I unknowingly told him I couldn't be one. He lost his father and wanted someone to step in and fill that role. He allowed himself to have his hopes up, hopes to have some remnants of that relationship back. He wanted that from...me. He felt like it was me telling him no. I just told him I never wanted a kit. That must have been devastating.

All four of us begin tearing up. The confession was so innocent and brave. They understand how much this means to me, to him, to all of us. Our sudden emotion alarms the kit. I can't even get words out to soothe him. I don't know what to say.  Never did I think that was truly what he wanted. During a couple highly traumatizing events, he had called me dad. But, I assumed it was because of the scent confusing him. I thought he was calling to his true father. But, he really did want me to consider him my son...my son.

In this moment, I realize I want nothing more in the world than to be his father. I never wanted the be a father. I only want to be his father.

He is my kit.

"I'm...I'm so sorry. It's not fair to you. You don't want to be a father. I'm not really your son. Obviously. I put you in a weird situation. I'm so sorr-"

Before Keith can even finish his apology, I grab his into the tightest hug I can. I could have never imagined I would have a son. A kit of my own. A kit that chose me. This perfect, special kit.

I can feel the others desire to join this important moment. But they know, this moment is between me and my boy. Me and my son. Although, I can hear all of them suppressing their cries.

Once I finally collect my composure, I pull back and look at Keith through swollen eyes.

He look anxious to hear what I am going to say.

"There is no greater honor than to be your father. It is more than I will ever deserve. But, if you believe me to be worthy, nothing in this world could make me happier...my son."

Keith lets out a loud sob; nothing like I've ever heard from him before. My heart is full of the most true and deep love I have ever experienced in my life.

He jumps and wraps his arms around my neck. He continues to wail from the overwhelming emotions.

"Dad." He whispers as he basically collapses into my chest.

I rumble and kiss the top of his head.

"Mine." I whisper.

I look up to see the rest of our pack crying, while also smiling.

I've never been happier than I am in this moment.

Chapter Text

Lotor's p.o.v.

I step out of my ship, completely ready to be interrogated, accused, and possibly threatened. I understand the hesitation to accept my help. Although, it still does frustrate me. Constantly having to prove myself, simply because of my heritage. It is a waste of valuable time. I am met by what seems like the entire army of the Blade of Marmora and the Paladins of Voltron. Although, I do not see the Red Paladin. I know the Red Lion had chosen a new Paladin. I have heard stories of them. The human/Galra hybrid, that is small but dangerous. Perhaps, they were slain in battle. A shame, I was especially interested in seeing them.  I have a unique interest in hybrids; being one myself.  

I approach the Princess first, out of respect. We bow to one another. She seems anxious but attempting to put on an air of confidence. I then turn my attention to the Paladins.  

"It is a pleasure to meet you, Paladins of Voltron. You will no doubt have a huge roll in ending this war. I am Prince Lotor."

"It's nice to finally meet you. I am Shiro, the Black Paladin. I trust that you will be a big help to us."

I nod to him.

"I'm Pidge, the green Paladin. The large man, attempting to hide behind Shiro is Hunk. He is the yellow Paladin." A large man is cowering behind her and Shiro. 

Odd.

"The name is Lance. I am the paladin of the Blue lion. I'm the team sharpshooter and heartthrob." Lance does finger guns.

I wouldn't say I am particularly fond of his antics. But, he has an odd charm to him.

"I don't see a Red Paladin. May I ask if something has happened to them?" I ask.

"No, I'm here!" I hear a small voice come from my left.  

I turn to see Kolivan as he pushes something behind him. Then a smallish boy peaks out from behind his back. He is shoving at Kolivan's arm, trying to get past him.

"Move! What did you think was going to happen! You can't just hide me here the whole time!" The boy shouts at him.

Finally, the Blade leader allows the boy to go. The large Galra next to him lets out a low, short growl. The boy runs to Shiro and then looks to me, only now can I really see his features. He is a bit small for a human man, especially for a Galra/Human hybrid; it's quite strange. He has big violet colored eyes. They are stunning. I find it hard not to stare into them. He presents as human other than a tail, ears, claws, and fangs. He has black hair, that isn't styled in any way. In certain lights, I swear it has a purple hue. He has a true and unique beauty to him. He doesn't seem nervous around me; as the others are. He is just alert and curious. I am rather curious what reason Kolivan has to hold him back. He doesn't seem dangerous or aggressive.

"Hello." I say simply as he stops in front of me.

"Hello, my name is Keith. I'm Red's Paladin." He introduces.

"A pleasure to meet you all." I nod to them.

I turn to Kolivan and his officials. His expression is completely neutral. There is no warmth to it, but there also isn't any malice. It does help ease my nerves. I can feel the distain radiating from the princess, but not from him. Perhaps, it is because he knows the feeling of biased against him.  

My intentions are questioned, lines are drawn, expectations laid out, and restrictions are put in place. I try to meet all of their demands dutifully. It can be terribly frustrating being talked to like you have an evil track record; when in reality you don't.

Shiro, the Princess, and Kolivan are asking questions about plans and resources.  I am having a difficult time paying my full attention to them.  I keep finding myself watching the Red Paladin. There is something about him. I don't know, it's like I desire to remain close to him. Although, I don't even know him.  

He is paying close attention to the conversation. His ears twitch and move as the volume of people’s voices change. Occasionally tilting his head to the side when listening to an idea. The blue Paladin is often staring at him. It doesn’t seem like he notices.  

Keith is waved over by Kolivan and gestured to stand with the other officials.  Keith sighs but complies. The interaction confuses me.  Why would Kolivan have one Paladin move to stand with his men. Did the red Paladin do something to make Kolivan distrust him. Is that why he must be watched, although they seem very comfortable with each other. I want to understand this odd dynamic.  

"We will show you to the parts of our base that you will have access to. Antok, if you could please." Kolivan tells me and gestures Antok to show me around.  

Kolivan, Shiro, and the Princess stay behind to discuss everything. I follow obediently behind Antok. The remaining Paladins and Blade officials come with.  

"Keith. Stay here." Kolivan calls after us.  

Keith groans and turns on his heal and goes back to Kolivan. Antok and the Paladins chuckle. When Keith gets to him, Kolivan puts a hand on one of his shoulders. Keith wraps his tail around Kolivan's wrist. It is incredibly confusing. Why are they acting so affectionate towards one another?  

Antok shows us the control room, dining area, training room, and our sleeping quarters.  We meet back up with the others in the dining area. At first all blade members are cautious and uneasy around me. However, after a few doboshes, they become more comfortable. The dining area becomes more lively. There is a table set up that is closer to human size.  We sit and food is brought to us.  

"Well done, with your training.  We were all incredibly impressed. You are on a higher level than myself." A few Blade members approach Keith and whisper to him, as not to interrupt the other’s conversation, but I overheard.

"Oh, thanks!" Keith smiles.  

"Of course." The soldier ruffles his hair, Keith tries to swat the hand away as he laughs.

Their dynamic is so strange. It's as if the Red Paladin lives here.  

Dining continues in uncomfortable silence. Until, the green Paladin speaks.

"So, you are part Galra like Keith and Altean like Allura. That's so sick!"  She says enthusiastically.

My eyebrows pull together. A look of confusion paints my face.  

"Cool; she means, cool." The blue Paladin explains.

"Ah." I say now that I understand.  

"I has its advantages and disadvantages." I respond to her.

"I guess that's true of everything, huh?" She says.

"Yes, indeed." I chuckle.

"Did you enjoy your training session?" Kolivan asks Keith.

"Mhm. Your training simulator is much more advanced than the one at the castle. You should try it Shiro." Keith responds.

Shiro nods.

"He is an incredibly skilled fighter. You trained him well." Antok tells Shiro.

"I don't think I can take any of the credit for that." Shiro smiles at Keith.

Keith shakes his head.

"You definitely can.  I only cared enough to learn because I wanted to make you proud or find you." He states.

Everyone around him becomes obviously saddened. He looks scared. He sniffs the air and looks frantically from face to face. He even looks at me for clarification.

"W-Why are you all sad?  What happened?" He asks anxiously.

"It's okay, Bud.  It's just sad you learned to fight just to come find me." Shiro explains.

"It's okay, don't be sad. I found you. I'm not alone anymore." He tries to assure everyone.

It only makes everyone more sad. He visually starts to panic. He doesn't seem to be able to comprehend the situation. Then, to my horror, he whimpers and his eyes become watery. He whimpers like a kit. It all makes sense now. The gentleness and protective instincts I’ve felt. The desire to stay near him. I don't know if I've ever been around a kit. It's a strange feeling. To feel like you have an obligation to care for someone you just met.

Most blade members push out of their seats and call out to Keith.

"Stand down. He is okay. He's just confused." Kolivan commands while looking worriedly towards Keith.

Everyone complies. Antok goes to Keith and kneels down. Antok whispers to him.  Keith allows him to pick him up and walk them out of the room. The other two high ranking officials follow them out. The whole time he apologizes and whimpers, making my heart jump and ache.

"A kit?!" I exclaim, looking towards Kolivan.

"Yes. A somewhat recent development. He's only 18 deca-phoebes." Kolivan explains.

"18?! On the frontlines?! How can you allow such a thing?!"

"He is part human and has lived his life as an adult up until now. He has become a mighty warrior and it's not up to me to take that away from him. He is also the Red Paladin. He needs to fight. He is needed for Voltron. All I can do is watch over him. Keep him as safe as I can. As well as fill the needs he was unaware he had. When we first learned he was a kit, he was severely touched starved. He hadn't had sustained physical affection for over 10 deca-phoebes. It was to the point where he was hurting himself. He has no parents, so I have adopted him as my own. I trust you would never do anything to hurt him."

I simply nod, with an uncertain look on my face. I both understand and question the things he has said. The Altean side of me can comprehend what he has said, but the instincts of my Galra side scream that this is wrong. I would absolutely never hurt this kit. If anything, my loyalty to the blade has become priority. We have an important cause, but now we have a precious kit to protect. That is precisely what my men and I will do.

"Where did he go? Where have they taken him?" I say somewhat frantically.

I just became aware of a kit and one I know is distressed; I must know they are okay.  

"They just took him somewhere they can explain the situation to. He could sense everyone's sadness that was caused by what he said about how lonely he was when Shiro was missing. He didn't think of it as sad, so he thought he hurt you guys and he panicked." Kolivan explains to me and the clearly confused Paladins.

The Paladins nod somberly, now understanding Keith's odd reaction to seemingly nothing. The officials returned with Keith. He is holding one of their hands. He looks embarrassed and saddened. 

He takes his seat and stares down at the table.

"Sorry." He whispers to all of us.  

"That's quite alright. You were worried about us. That's very nice of you." The Princess responds, giving him a kind smile.

He just nods, still looking upset.  

"Adopted? Did you say you've adopted Keith." Hunk asks.

"Yes, he is my son. He has given me the privilege of filling the role of his father." Kolivan states, a small smile peaks out at the end of his statement.  

Keith is smiling at Kolivan. His mood has completely turned.  

Shiro and Pidge both look to be teary-eyed.  

"That's amazing." Shiro says softly.  

"It only took ten years." Keith jokes.  

Everyone laughs and gives congratulations. I am happy to see the kit is happy. I am amazed that the red Lion would choose a kit as their pilot. They must see greatness in him.  

Keith's p.o.v.

I'm so happy that I actually get the opportunity in my lifetime to say, "I was adopted." I've wanted for so long to say those words, but I was never worthy. But, Kolivan and the pack believe that I am. I can see how meaningful it is for Shiro as well. It was something we both eagerly hoped for, but it never happened. This feels like a true resolution to that part of my life.   

While we are all eating. A blade member that works as a chef comes over to me with a full plate of Kaptarah. He looks to Kolivan and lifts the plate to silently ask for his permission.  Kolivan nods, granting him permission. He places the plate in front of me. My tail flicks and I chirp happily. I look up at him with wide eyes.

"Made just for you, kit." He says with a smile.

"Thank you!" I look excitedly at the Kaptarah.

"Anytime." He chuckles and walks back to where he was working.  

Everyone is occupied by conversation. I start to eat, somewhat eagerly.  I hear Ulaz chuckle. I glare up at him.  

"Slow down a bit." He says softly as he pets my hair out of my face.

I smile and nod, still with a mouth full of food. I continue eating but a bit slower. I try not to, but unconsciously I start to purr. I'm embarrassed purring in front of everyone, especially because it's over some food I like. I really can't help it. Everyone turns to me and look at me fondly. I start to feel self conscious and my ears droop.

"You really like that stuff, huh?" Pidge laughs.

"Mhm." I respond as I slowly continue to eat.

“I don’t think I’ve even seen you eat even half that amount of food.”  

“This is my favorite.”

“Is it Kaptarah?” The prince asks.

My ears perk up in surprise. I didn’t expect him to ever address me personally. I didn’t know he was paying attention to our conversation. I sit up straight and look at him. 

“Yes.” I respond, anxiety can be heard in my voice.

He is rather intimidating; he is so polished and regal. He has a powerful air about him. He reminds me of Allura. They are both very proper and you can tell they are sizing you up when they look at you, but he has a softness to him that she doesn’t have. His gaze is less critical, more analytical and curious. I find him focused on me on occasion; just gazing at me. He must do it to everyone. He seems to just be observing my movements and how I interact with the world. He’s not how I pictured him to be. I don’t see his father in him at all. I mean, he is a presence and commands the room. I can tell even Kolivan and Allura shrink back a bit when he’s here, but he has a calmness and a respectful manner that is unique. I can tell that he is not evil. He has been mistaken for someone he’s not, just like I have. 

“I used to have that often when I was younger. I haven’t seen any in a long time.”He gives me a kind smile.

“D-Do you want some?” I offer him my plate.

I want to be nice, but I don’t really want to share.

“That’s quite alright. Enjoy your food, kit.” 

“Oh, they told you about that.” I look down and sound a bit dejected.  

I don’t know why, I didn’t really want him to know that. I think it just makes me feel like I’m on a level below everyone else. I didn’t want him to think of me like that. Now, I’m just a kit again.

“Yes, does that upset you?” He looks concerned. 

“Uh…no, it’s fine. You don’t care, do you?”

“Care about what?” 

“It doesn’t make you think I won’t be a good Paladin or fighter, because of it?”

“Of course not. I’ve heard stories of what a capable fighter and pilot you are. I worry about your safety, but not your abilities.”

“Cool.” I grin at him.

He chuckles and smiles at me.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

Kolivan had a nest made specifically for the team. He says it's important that only pack members use the nest in the pack room. Instinctually, one of the pack members may attack the intruder because they are trying to protect the nest from foreign invaders.

I'm excited to show Pidge what a real nest is like. She really liked the one we made at the castle. These ones are ten times better.

"Can I show them their nest now?" I ask dad.

"Very well." He gives me permission.

I grab Pidge's hand and start running in the direction of the nest. She starts laughing, happy to be dragged along. We run past a few blade members. They all chuckle and coo at us. We get to the room that is designated to them.

"Ta-da!" I say as the door slides open.

Her eyes go wide at the sight of the massive conglomeration of plush mattresses, pillows, and blankets. We both run over to it and I help her get on, because she is so small. She jumps into the center and slowly sinks in.

"This is AWESOME!" Her voice rings out from a heap of pillows.

I lay down and start rolling around on the plush material, enjoying how soft it is. Although, it normally smells of my pack.  This smells of nothing. I crawl to where Pidge is and cuddle up beside her.  I always get sleepy after a meal. I let out a little yawn. I feel one of her small hands reach up and scratch behind my ear. I hum in contentment. I hear the others finally get to the room.

"Guys, get up here!  This nest is way better than ours!" Pidge shouts right in my ear.

I whine from the loud noise and put my hands over my ears. I'm much more sensitive to sound now. She gently grabs hold of my wrist and guides my hands away from my head.

"I'm so sorry.  I didn't mean to yell at you." She looks at me with regret in her eyes.

"It's okay." I whisper.

By this time, all the others have joined us on the nest. Even Shiro and Allura have climbed on.

“This is even better than I imagined!” Hunk enthuses.

“I know, right?” Pidge agrees.

I bury my head under Pidge's chin and close my eyes.  She giggles a little but tries to suppress it.

"Are you tired?" She asks as she pets the back of my head.

"Mhm. Sleepy." I nod slightly.

"Aww..." I hear Hunk and Allura quietly coo.

She is hugging me around my back. I feel a new hand stroke one of my ears.  It feels really soothing. I start purring softly. I crack my eyes open to see it is Allura's hand. She has a pleased smile on her face. I smile and close my eyes as I continue to purr. I'm not sure when, but eventually I fall asleep.

I wake nuzzled against someone's chest. I am so comfortable.  I nuzzle in even closer, enjoying their warmth. I feel their arms tighten around me. I'm pretty sure it's Shiro. In my sleep I had wrapped my tail around his leg. They shift causing their soft breath to hit my ear making it flick. I turn my head so it won't keep doing that. I hear quiet giggling coming from around us.  I sit up, my eyes still closed.

"What?" I say to whoever it is.

I crack my tired eyes to see that it wasn't Shiro I was cuddling with. It was Lance. I take in a sharp breath, surprised to see Lance. He opens his tired eyes. His arms are still wrapped around my waist. When he realizes what he is doing.  His face turns bright red. He panics and roughly pushes me away from him.  He hits me hard in the chest, while trying to get away from me.  It knocks the wind out of me. I grunt in pain and start coughing and wheezing. Everyone gasps at Lance's aggressive and panicked response.

"Keith!" Shiro comes over to me.

He rubs up and down my back as I continue to try and breathe. I hear the others yelling at Lance and Lance yelling back, but I have no idea what they are saying.

"I'm okay." I croak out.

"Keith, I'm so sorry!" Lance frantically apologizes.

I don't think he meant to hurt me. I think he was surprised, and being that he had just woken up, he got scared.

"It's alright. Don't worry about it." I give him a weak smile.

He pushes his hair back. Still looking scared. I crawl over to him.

"Was it an accident?" I ask.

"Yeah. I'm so sorry." He responds.

"It's okay, Lance." I smile at him.

He gives me a thankful smile back.

"Hey, Allura?" I get her attention.

"Yeah?" She looks to me.

"Do you know anything about cutting hair?"

"Some, I cut my own and Coran's. Why?"

"Do you think you could cut my hair? It's too long.  It keeps getting in my face when I fight." I ask slightly embarrassed asking for such a thing.

But, my hair has grown past my shoulders and I am too lazy and incompetent to care for it. I guess I miss my signature "mullet".

"Really?! Yes, of course!" She claps her hands together.

"Thank you." I smile.

"Let me ask Kolivan for some shears and I'll be right back!"  She skips happily out of the room.

I laugh at how excited she is.

"Who would have thought she would be so easily pleased." Shiro chuckles.

"She has always loved this sort of thing." Coran smiles.

She comes back in and tells us Kolivan said we can do it in the common area, so we don't make a mess in their quarters.  But, I know he just wants to watch over us.

She has me completely wet my hair.  I then follow her out.  The team seems to want to come with. I didn’t realize getting my hair cut would draw such a crowd.  Thace pulled out a human sized chair and put it on a large sheet for us to use. They also got Allura some shears. Thace wraps a towel around me, so hair doesn't get on me.

"Why didn't you say you wanted your hair cut?" Thace asks.

"I thought having someone with human sized hands would be easier and safer. I don't want one of my ears getting chopped off."

Thace winces at the thought and nods his head in agreement.

Allura grabs my shoulders and pushes me onto the chair, which makes me giggle. She combs all of my hair back. It goes all the way down past my shoulders.

"Wow, I didn't know you had a forehead." Lance jokes.

“Yeah and there is actually a brain behind mine.” I quip back.

I wait to be chewed out by my dad, for being mean. To my surprise, he just smirks.

“Rude.” Lance crosses his arms and pouts.

Lotor's p.o.v.

I have settled in and decide to see who is about. I think creating individual relationships with members of the team and the organization members is going to be key to gaining trust with everyone as a whole. I walk through different corridors, only the ones I was permitted to go in. I start to hear commotion coming from the community area they showed me. I walk in to find the entirety of team Voltron and the four Blade officials. They are sitting and standing around the kit. The kit has his hair slicked back and a towel wrapped around him. He looks quite adorable. I assume he is getting his hair cut. Princess Allura has shears, so I assume she will be doing the cutting. When the kit notices me, a dark blush covers his cheeks. I give him an amused smile. 

"Hey." He looks down embarrassed.

"Hello, kit." I chuckle.

"Hello, Prince. Are you in need of anything." Allura asks.

"Only company."

"Keith wants his hair cut. We all had to come and make sure the sacred mullet isn't ruined." Pidge informs me.

“Ah, I see.” I show my understanding.

"The 'sacred mullet'?" Keith rolls his eyes.

"We have to make sure she doesn't take too much off!" Pidge shouts.

"I want it short! It's easier to take care of. If you want a mullet so bad, you get one!"

"No, you are mullet. That is your title!" Lance joins the argument.

"I thought you hated my hair!"  Keith turns to him and throws up his hands.

"I do! But, you need to have it like that. If you change it, there is no saying how it could affect the space time continuum. It's just the way that it is!"

"That doesn’t make any sense!"

“I have to agree with Lance.” Pidge says.

“Oh my God.” Keith slouches back into his chair.

"His hair will be dry by the time you stop arguing. So, quit it. How long, Keith?" Allura asks.

I chuckle at their arguing. It's cute and playful.

"Like…do you remember how it was when we first met? A little shorter than that." Keith responds.

Pidge and Lance both let out an uncertain groan.

"I liked it at that length. Don't listen to them." Allura laughs.

"Thanks." Keith smiles at her and the glares at other two.

"I like it long. It was funny watching you constantly flip your hair when you fought." Antok chuckles.

Keith just crosses his arms and pouts.

"Don't listen to him. Do what you want with your hair, my son." Kolivan glares at Antok, who just continues to chuckle.

Allura positions his head down and begins to trim his hair.  There seems to be a group wince with every inch taken off.  Allura gets the length off but doesn't seem to know how to work around his ears and add layers. I learned to cut hair when I was younger from a young friend that cut their little brothers hair.

I make my way over to her. She is looking at Keith's hair with a confused expression.  I lay out my hand.

"May I help?" I smile at her.

She looks unsure at first but then nods and hands me the shears. Kolivan lets out a warning growl, just enough to let me know he is watching me.

"Are you okay with this?" I put one hand on the kit's shoulder.

"Mhm." He responds without looking up or back at me.

I begin combing through his thick black hair, making sure everything is untangled.  It is quite pretty. It reflects purple in certain lights, the same way his ears do. After removing a bit more length, I begin to add dimension to it. Pulling it to the side and cutting, making sure to be careful around his ears.

"Do you think it looks better long?" He asks me quietly.

"No, Your beauty relies very little on your hair; unlike mine. If it were any of your other features. Then, I may have something to say. But with your hair, I think you should have it however you want it." I say as I continue; we only speak loud enough for each other to hear.

"You're beautiful." Is all he replies.

"Thank you, Keith."

"Like, your hair is really pretty, I think you would be just as handsome with it short." He fidgets nervously with his hands.

I'm taken aback by the compliment. He seems so sincere.  I wasn't expecting to be treated particularly kindly while I was here.

"You're too kind." I can't keep from smiling.

I look up to see the blue Paladin and blade officials scowling at me. I'm not sure if it's because we are whispering to each other or because I am cutting his hair.

Once I have finished, I gently brush the hair off of him and untie the towel. His hair is only slightly damp now. He ruffles it up with his hands. It is much shorter than it was. The hair in the back only goes to about chin length now, his hair is by no means short.  It still has the “mullet” shape to it. Pidge hands him a mirror and he inspects our work. He looks up at me and Allura.

"It's perfect, thank you." He smiles brightly.

"You're very welcome." I respond as I return his smile.

"I hate it." Lance huffs.

"Oh my God, Lance. Shut up." Allura shouts at him. 

I chuckle at how undignified her response is. It’s quite unlike her.

"You look very nice."  Ulaz chimes in.

"Thanks." Keith walks over to him and nuzzles against his side.

Ulaz lays his hand on his back and holds him against himself.

"I think now would be a good time to discuss some future missions. If you all would like to follow me to the control room." Kolivan requests.

I agree and walk with him. Keith quietly whines. Ulaz quickly kneels down in front of him and pets his ears back.

"What's wrong, my boy?" Ulaz asks him.

"Sorry, I just really hate doing these long meetings." I hear the kit respond before I am out of ear shot.

We all get in and circle around the large table. We find our positions and wait a moment.

"Where is Ulaz and Keith?" Kolivan asks Antok.

"I'm unsure."

Just then, Ulaz and Keith walk in. Ulaz is holding the small boy's hand.

"Sorry for the hold up." Ulaz apologizes.

"Not a problem." Kolivan seems to know the boy needs reassuring.

We begin our discussion. Shiro, the Princess, Kolivan and I are mainly the ones talking. Kolivan occasionally calls on his other commanders for their input.  Allura does the same to her advisor. The other Paladins will occasionally ask questions or offer ideas, but they mainly listen. I am not surprised to see that the kit is having a hard time paying attention. He is either zoned out or looks restless.  I would expect a kit to behave this way.  It makes me a bit sad.  That a kit has to sit through a military strategy meeting. I wish he could go play and just be a kit. It's yet another unfair result of the war my father has started. I find the kit looking at me with his head crooked to the side and a quizzical look on his face. I hadn't realized, but I was staring at him with a sad expression. I immediately turn away and focus back onto Kolivan.

We are able to plan out a mission to infiltrate one of my father's ships and steal whatever information they have on board that pertains to the location of any high ranking officials of the empire. The kit actually perks up and pays close attention to our planning. I was able to find the coordinates of the ship, with some assistance from the green Paladin. This only has to be a stealth mission if all goes to plan. Someone will need to sneak onto the ship.  We were able to get the layout of the ship, so we could map out the ventilation. No vent goes straight into the information bay, but they can get you pretty close. They would need to find a way into the room. Use the plugin to gather the information and then get off the ship. It's a simple enough mission, but could easily turn deadly. The person needs to be agile, relatively small, a skilled warrior, and adaptive.

"It should be me." Keith speaks for the first time.

"No." Kolivan answers simply.

I can understand his concern. But, his answer was a bit sharp. He could’ve at least heard the boy out. Plus, Keith really is the perfect person for the mission.

"I'm the right person for the job; small, agile, and a capable fighter. Plus, I'm Galra. I can easily open the door. It would save us time and…"

"No, Keith." Kolivan's voice becomes even more stern.

"Dad, come on. You know this is..."

"Enough, Keith! I said no. Now drop it." Kolivan chides him.

Keith gasps and runs from the room whimpering.

“Keith, no.” Kolivan calls after the boy and begins to follow him.

He looks truly sorry, but I'm enraged at the fact he could speak to such a young and sensitive kit like that; his own kit no less.

As Kolivan tries to leave I step in front of him and growl.

"Let him be. I'll talk to him; the way a kit should be spoken to." I glare up to him.

He looks angry but guilty and steps back.

"Where do you think he would he be?" I ask Ulaz.

"The Red Lion." He replies simply.

I nod and barge out of the room. I make my way to the docking area. I am met by the daunting lion.

"It is an honor to be in your presence, Red Lion of Voltron. I know you have every reason to distrust me. I wouldn't be surprised if you killed me where I stand. But, I am concerned about the well-being of your Paladin. If you could please tell him I am here and worried, I would be in your debt."

To my surprise, the lions mouth opens and Keith walks out.  He has a tear stained face and his lip wobbles. It is a painful sight.

"Come, kit. Let us find somewhere to talk. Do not worry, your pack knows we are together." I offer my hand.

He hesitantly accepts my hand and we walk to a more private but still accessible room.

We sit on a Galra sized couch. I help the small boy up. We are seated next to one another. He is still sniffling and trembling. Kits simply can't handle being shouted at; they should know that.

“I’m sorry, kit.” I look him in the eyes.

“F-for what?” His voice shakes.

“You shouldn’t have been yelled at. You are very selfless and noble. Those fine traits should never be punished. I can imagine how frustrating this must be. Training to be a competent soldier just to then be treated like something fragile.”

“I-It’s so…so impossible. What’s the point of all the training and discipline I’ve worked so hard on, if I don’t get to use it! I know they want to protect me, but no one cared before. It’s too much! I’m the perfect person for this mission and he knows it. If he can force me not to go on any missions. Then, no one really needs me in the first place. Then, I’m just a child getting in everyone’s way. Sorry, I don’t know why I’m telling you any of this…”

“That’s alright, Keith. You are justified in feeling this way. Be assured that you are needed. Not just because of the fact that you are the Paladin of the Red Lion. You have brought together many people with the bond that is you. You are also right in saying that your father cares very much for you. Anyone can see that. Perhaps, speak with him in a private setting. You may be able to better reason with him. I do agree that you are the right person for this mission. Even though I would prefer not sending a kit into danger, I have complete faith in your abilities.” I give him a genuine smile.

He returns my smile with his own.

“Thanks for being so nice to me. I know you have more important things to do, than comforting a stranger.” He chuckles and wipes his eyes.

“You are important.” I say as I stand up.

I offer him my hand. He slips his smaller hand in mine and I help him to his feet. We begin walking back to the where everyone is gathered. As we are walking, he grabs hold of the cuff of my sleeve; he rubs it between his fingers in a self soothing way. He seems to do it unconsciously as a way to comfort himself. I can’t help but smile at the cute instinct. I’m happy he trusts me in at least some capacity. He is still sniffling a bit, but the sour smell of his distress is gone.

We enter and the group who were previously talking immediately turn to look at the door. Kolivan looks concerned. He clearly feels horrible.

“That will be all for today. We can reconvene after some rest.” Kolivan immediately dismisses everyone.

Kolivan’s p.o.v.

Everyone begins to funnel out of the room, including Keith.

“Not you, my son.” I call after him.

He stops a moment and hesitantly releases the Prince’s sleeve cuff. He turns and looks at me with sad eyes and a slight frown. It hurts my heart to see him like this. I’ve clearly hurt him. He tilts his head down and slowly walks to me. Everyone has left the room. Antok shut the door behind him. He had expressed to me his disappointment in my actions. The guilt I feel is immense. I kneel down.

“Can you come to me?” I ask him.

He shakes his head no and tears quickly fill his eyes.

“I am truly sorry. I should have never spoken to you like that. I should have listened. I just worry about you so much.”

“You embarrassed me in front of everyone.” His voice shakes.

“I know that. I am sorry, Keith.”

“You made me feel weak and useless. If you don’t send me on missions, then what good am I? I just wanted to help. That wasn’t fair.” He tries to suppress a whimper.

My heart aches. I didn’t realize just how damaging my actions were. I wasn’t thinking. The idea of sending him into danger terrifies me. How could I do this to my boy. I condemned him for trying to help.

“I let my fears cloud my judgment and it hurt you as a result. I’ve never loved anyone this much. I panicked at the thought of you being somewhere I couldn’t get to you. We need you, that’s why I am so afraid of losing you. But, you are right; you are an incredible and competent agent. You are the right person for this mission. That’s why I was so afraid. The mission is yours. Please, forgive me.” I hang my head.

“Okay.” He wipes his eyes.

“Okay?” I repeat sounding shocked.

“I forgive you. I love you, too. I understand.”

He walks over and hugs me. He wraps his small arms around my neck and nuzzles into my neck. I hold him tightly, thankful and astonished that he could so easily forgive me.

“I love you so much.” I whisper.

I am so relieved we worked it out.

But, I am already worrying about the upcoming mission.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

I finish getting into my Paladin armor. I'm a little nervous about going on a solo mission. But, I'm also really excited. It's been so long since I've gotten to do a field mission. I think Kolivan is going to explode from worry. I know he is trying to show his trust in me and remain calm, but I can see how anxious he is. I understand the feeling. When I am at the castle and away from him, I worried about him all the time.  

I meet everyone where the ship I'm going to take is. I wish I could take Red, but I need a ship with cloaking abilities. I carry my helmet under my arm. I walk up to dad and hand my helmet to Antok. Dad kneels down and hugs me tightly. I hold him close and run my claws through his head fur. I can tell from his scent he is scared. I try desperately to soothe him.  

"I'll be okay." I assure him.

"Yes, I trust you. Could you just be extra careful for me?" He gives me a small smile and pets my ears back.

"I will be. I promise." I return his smile.

Antok throws my helmet to Thace and grabs me into a hug.  

"You be careful, you hear me? Not even a scratch, okay?" He says.  

"Alright." I laugh and push him off.  

I take my helmet from Thace and put it on. Everyone wishes me good luck; including Lotor and his men. I board the small ship and wait for the go ahead.

Once everyone is in the control room, Thace opens the hatch.

'Be safe, little one.'  Red says before I leave.

"I will. Promise."

'Good, or else I'll have to come get you.'

I laugh and fly out of the hanger. I receive the coordinates and set off. The ship is close enough that I can simply fly there.  It's an extra daunting mission, in that the Paladins aren't with their lions. So, I can't rely on them for back up. If something goes wrong, I'm just stranded deep.  

This ship is exceptionally fast. So, it only takes me about 45 doboshes to get where I'm going. I activate the cloaking shield as I approach.

"I'm here." I inform them.  

"Alright, lock your ship onto the bottom of theirs. Leave the cloaking on, you'll be able to see it with your helmet on. On the left side of the ship, parallel to the sonic cannons, there is an airlock you can enter through. I'll highlight it on your map. Tell us when you get there." Ulaz instructs me.

I do as he told me. I stay as close to the shell of the ship as possible. I quickly locate the airlock panels.  

"I found them." 

"Now place the half-dome looking gadget I gave you on top of where the two panels meet." Pidge tells me.

I do so and after a few seconds of buzzing, the panels slide open.

"Sick." I smile and enter.  

I land inside and shut the outer doors. I open the inner doors and peer out.  

"Clear in this room."  

"Great, now you will see a ventilation grate on the ceiling. It's to the right of the door.  You'll need to find a way inside." Ulaz says.

I locate the grate and with my jet pack, I can easily get inside. I just hope it wasn't too loud.  

"In."

"Good job, kit. Go straight past the next two offshoots. At the third one, turn left. Make sure to move slowly and silently." 

"Okay." I begin quietly crawling through the vents.

I wince with every thump and creak. It takes me a little while, but I make it to the fork and turn left.  

"I'm here."

"Well done. Now go to the third vent opening."

"Alright, just a moment...Okay."

"Now, if it's safe. Drop down." 

I lay on my stomach and peer through the opening. There is a soldier stationed right outside the door that I need to get into.  From what I can see, it looks like he's the only one in the corridors. I could drop down behind him and take him down silently. It would be easy.

I let out an uncertain groan; trying to think what to do.

"What's wrong? Keith?" I hear dad asks somewhat anxiously. 

"Nothing, I'm just thinking."  

"Is the hallway clear?" Lotor asks.

"No..."

"Then, stay put. We will figure out a safer route." Lotor insists.

"No, I got it."  

All at once, yelling comes through my helmet.

"Keith!  Don't you dare!" Antok yells.

"Stay put!" Shiro yells.  

"Keith, don't!" Pidge and Kolivan both yell.  

"Stop, what are you doing?!" Lotor shouts.

I wince, it's too loud. I silence the transmission for a moment. I need to focus. I drop down behind the soldier and pierce it through the chest before it even realizes I'm there. I am able to open the door and I pull the soldiers body inside. I lay the body to the side and lock the door behind me. Then, I turn the communicator back on.

"Okay, I'm in. Now what?" I ask out of breath.

All I hear is a jumble of shouting and yelling.

"Don't you ever do that again! You turned your communication off?! What were you thinking?!" Dad yells.

"Instructions now, yelling later."

"Plug the port into the terminal in the middle. There is only one space it will fit." Lotor steps in.

I hear my dad groan in exasperation.

"Do be more careful, kit. You'll kill your father." Lotor cautions me.

"Did a countdown apear on the small screen above the port?" Pidge asks.

"Mmm...yes. It has about two doboshes left on it."

"Okay, that's how long it will take for the information to transfer."

"Okay."

Just then, I hear guards approach the door. I let a quiet whine slip. I don't want to get caught.

"Keith? What happened?" Shiro asks.

"Someone's outside..." I whisper.  

"Stay calm and be as quiet as you can.  Okay?" 

"Okay."

The footsteps stop. I position my self to be right beside the door, where the closing pad for the door is.  

“Oh, no.” I whisper.

“Keith?” Shiro sounds worried.

The door slides open and two men walk in. I slam the door shut behind them and pounce. I can easily take out the first one. The second is more of a process. I can hear everyone calling out to me. They're too loud. I just need to focus! He is able to shove me and I fall onto my back. I grunt in pain. He runs for the door, but am able to take him down before he makes it out.  

I lay with my back against the wall coughing. I hit the floor pretty hard. My breathing is labored. I take a few deep breaths before getting to my feet. I finally register all the people yelling in my ear. Everyone pleading for information about what's going on. It's too loud. It's making it hard to think. How can I focus when everyone on my team is panicking on their end?

"Stop yelling." I growl.  

The line goes quiet for a moment.

"The information has transferred. Should I just retrace my steps?" I ask, sounding obviously irritated.

"Yes, kit. Are you okay?" Ulaz asks.

"Fine. I just need everyone to stop yelling; I can't focus."

"Yes, kit."

I am able to get to my ship without any mishaps. I am back to the base within the varga.

I touchdown in the hanger and see everyone come out.

'Well done, cub.'

"Thanks, Red. I wish I could have flown with you."

'Yes, I've missed flying with you. I'm sure we will have an opportunity to soon.'

I can barely step out of my ship before Antok grabs me and hugs me tightly to his chest. He nuzzles against my head. I just go limp and let him do whatever he needs to do to make himself feel better.  

"I'm so proud of you and so mad at you!" He says before suddenly pulling back.  

"You have blood all over you?!" He inspects me.

"It's not mine." I assure him.

His worry slowly fades into a grin. He ruffles my hair.

"That's my boy." He laughs.

Pidge and Hunk run over and hug me, careful not to get blood on themselves. Shiro follows and give me a tight hug.

"Keith." I hear my dad's loud voice ring out.

I bite my lip and slowly turn to face him. I know he is pissed at me.

He kneels in front of me and pulls me into a gentle hug.  

"You did well, my boy." He praises me. 

I nuzzle into his neck and melt into his touch. I let his calming scent wash over me.  

"Thank you, dad." I whisper.

"But if you ever turn your communicator off like that again, I will see to it that you never leave this base again." He pets my head.

"Okay." I sigh.  

I give everyone else a hug, then I am finally allowed to wash up.   

Lance's p.o.v.

Keith leaves to wash up and we head to our quarters. That whole experience was incredibly intense. Having a group full of highly anxious Galra on top of my own personal worry. It was exhausting. But, all that matters is that Keith is okay and Antok didn't kill anyone in a fit of rage.   

I start heading to the room they had prepared for us. I bump into Lotor. He seems to be heading to the control room.  

"Hello, Lance." He smiles kindly.

I don't know why, but I just don't like him.  He's just so obnoxious and proper. Like, I know he's royalty and all. But, like chill. Also, he just swooped in and wooed everyone. Like, Allura and umm...Keith.  Like, what do they see in him. I don't get it.

"Umm...hey."

"How are you holding up? I can see that you are stressed."

"S-Stressed? Why would I be stressed."

"Your friend was just on a dangerous mission, that was close to going bad. I can see that you have great affection for him. You would obviously be concerned, especially surrounded by his panicked pack members. I think we were all stressed."

"That...not entirely untrue. I mean, he's my teammate, obviously I would worry."

"Of course. Lance, may I ask you a question? Something has been weighing on my mind." Lotor requests.

"Uhh...yeah, I guess." I have no idea what the Prince would need to ask me about.

"I know you are humans, so it's not the same. But, how old are you and your fellow paladins? You all seem quite young."

"I just turned 18. Hunk is 18. Pidge is a baby; she's like 16 or something."

Lotor looks down and pinches the bridge of his nose.

"I'm fighting a war along side a bunch of children. The fate of the universe is reliant on a bunch of teenagers and a kit."

"I mean...yeah. But, we are like super mature for our age. So we can handle…you know, saving the universe. Plus, Shiro is 26. So, he's a proper adult."

"Yes, I am sure you are all plenty capable. I have heard great things about you. I have no doubt the Blue Lion made the right choice in Paladin." He smiles at me and lays a hand on my shoulder.

"That's...really nice." I stammer. 

Oh my God! Why do I keep saying that!

"I mean it. You are all quite impressive."

"Thanks...you seem pretty cool, too." I avoid eye contact.

"Thank you. You are very kind. Well, I will leave you. See you soon."

"Uh, yeah. Later." I continue walking to our room.

That charismatic, polite, handsome prick. Why does he have to be so cool and mysterious. How can I compete with that? His hair is all silky and nice. Like honestly, what the hell does he do to his hair. He's like a foot taller than me. With his stupid, pretty eyes. He's got that dumb, fancy accent. He even walks cool. That beautiful bitch.

I get to our room and flop down face first on the nest. Hunk is in here. Pidge, Allura, and Shiro are helping decipher the information Keith got. I bet Lotor is there being all smart and helpful.

"You good?" Hunk asks.

"No." I mumble with my face pressed against the mattress.  

"What's wrong?"

"Everyone is all in love with Lotor! Hell, I might be in love with him! How do I compete with that guy?!" I roll on my back and throw my hands up.

"Well, maybe you don't have to compete with him."  

"Of course I do! How am I supposed to woo Allura with him around!"  

"I mean, he's barely even talked to her."  

He has a point. They have said like six words in total to each other. But, still.

"But, he could.  He's already been all sweet to Keith..."

"Why do you care if he's been sweet to Keith?"  

"What?! I don't! That's crazy! I'm just using that as an illustration. I don't care!"  

"You really seem like you do."

"When Kolivan yelled at Keith, Lotor was all 'I'll save him!' Then, they come back and Keith is holding his sleeve?! Like, how did he even do that?!"

"Well, he was probably nice to him... If it bothers you, you could try being nice to Keith."

"It doesn't bother me!"

"Okay, okay, chill."

"I just wish I could be like that."

"I think you’re cool. Cooler than Lotor. Plus, Keith is a kit. Obviously, Lotor’s going to be extra gentle with him." Hunk smiles at me.

"Thanks, man." I hug him.

"Hey, guys." Pidge walks in with Shiro and Allura behind her.

"Hey." Hunk responds.

"Keith is coming. He just needs to change." Shiro informs us.

"Oh, okay." I respond.

"I was thinking we should take a nap and then play a game or something. I know Keith is going to be sleepy. Kit Keith gets tired all the damn time."

"That sounds good!" Hunk sounds excited.  

That guy loves cuddling.  

Keith comes through the door rubbing his eyes. His hair is still a bit damp and he has a towel around his neck. He lets out the most adorable little yawn. He ruffles his hair with the towel one more time and then tosses it to the side. He stumbles over with his eyes half shut. He climbs on the nest and over to Shiro.  He crawls on his lap and starts to nuzzle his neck and cheek. He purrs loudly. Shiro hugs him and pets his head.

"Tired?" Shiro chuckles.

"Mhm." He hums and tucks his head in the crook of Shiro neck, he grips onto the hem of Shiro shirt.

"Ulaz said he gets extra affection when he's sleepy." Pidge giggles.

"Do you want to take a nap?" Shiro asks the already half asleep Keith.

"You won't leave, right?" He whispers.

"No, I won't leave." Shiro cradles his head and looks fondly at him.

After Shiro's confirmation, Keith immediately falls asleep in his arms. Shiro has a content smile on his face.

"Lucky..." Hunk whispers; making everyone chuckle.

"Come here, big guy." Pidge cuddles up to him and I follow suit.

"When you wake up, try not to punch Keith this time." Pidge jokes.

I roll my eyes.  It only takes a few minutes for me to get to sleep.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.  

I open my heavy eyes to find myself surrounded in darkness. I have no idea where I am. It's freezing.  I'm huddled in a corner, too afraid to move. I don't know why, but I'm petrified. I'm frozen to the point I can't move or call out. Suddenly, the lights flick on. My ears lay flat on my head. I'm in the room. The room where I was attacked. Standing right in front of me are the four men responsible.  

"You're supposed to be dead..." I am finally able to speak.

"Is that what they told you? Probably trying to make you feel better. Those fools." He sounds humored. 

He takes a step towards me.

"No, don't do this." My voice shakes. 

I put my hands flat out in front of me, trying to motion him to stop. Tears fall rapidly from my eyes.  

"You think you can tell me what to do, pet?"

"N-No." I can't help but start whimpering.

"That's not going to work on me. You're no kit."

I squeeze my eyes shut and shake my head no; praying they will leave me alone.  

"We never did get to finish playing." They all take a step closer. 

He grabs me by the hair and pulls me out of the corner.

"NO! PLEASE, DON'T! DAD! HELP!" I beg and shrill.

"Stay silent." He growls.  

Suddenly, I can't make a sound. The fear is paralyzing. I remain completely silent. On the inside I'm screaming. The other men come and help pin me down.  Each of them glide their hands all over my body. They chuckle as they do so. Their disgusting hands cover every inch of me. I want to cry and beg them to stop. But, I can't. I violently thrash and fight against their hold.

"Don't hurt yourself, kitten." One of them laughs.

The pet name makes me sick.  

"So, who wants to go first." The group leader asks.

Tears rapidly pour from my eyes, I can feel the tears burn my cheek. One of the men moves so they are on top of me. They begin to tug on the waistband of my pants.

"NO!" I shoot up. 

Where am I? Someone is holding me. Someone is touching me. I panic and violently try to push them off.

"GET AWAY FROM ME!" I scream in terror.

"Hey, hey, what's wrong?" I hear Shiro's voice.

I look around to see the worry-stricken faces of my friends and Shiro sitting by me. He has blood on his cheek. I scratched him while trying to get away from him.  I'm trembling violently. I look down to see blood on my claws. My breathing is shaky.

"Shiro- I'm- I don't- I'm sorry." I stutter as I back away from him.

"Hey, It's okay bud. You're okay. Tell me what's wrong." He moves towards me.  I just keep backing away. 

"No... I-I can't. Sorry. I'm sorry." I stumble off of the nest and run into the hallway.  

I need to get to my pack. They can keep me safe. I need my dad. Where are they? I make calls, crying out for them.  I hear the team running behind me. I look back and accidentally run into someone. They hold my arms to make sure I don't fall. The feeling of hands gripping onto me cause to scream in terror. I try to push the person off, but they hold on.

"Kit, stop. It's me. What's wrong?" Lotor speaks in an anxious tone. I can barely see him through my tears.

"Please, no. Don't hurt me." I sink to the floor sobbing, trying to get out of his hold. 

"I won't hurt you. What has happened?"

"Please, I need- I can't- Where's my pack? I need my dad." I whine and whimper, kicking my feet out at him.

"KEITH!" I here Ulaz voice.  

"Ulaz!" I call for him.  

Lotor moves to the side and Ulaz picks me up.

"What did you do to him?!" He yells at Lotor.

"He didn't do anything. Keith woke up like this." I can hear Lance's voice.  

I continue to sob and whimper uncontrollably.  

I can't breathe. 

"Keith, please, what's wrong? Let me help you."  Ulaz asks.

"They're here! You- you said he was dead!  That h-he wouldn't- They're here!" I sob.

"Oh...my boy, he is. He is dead. You were asleep. It's not real." Ulaz gently guides my head to his scent glades and releases a comforting scent.  

My sobs slowly turn to whimpers. I have a tight grip on his shirt. I don't ever want to leave him.  

"Who?" Shiro asks.

"Keith was attacked when he first got here.  We can talk about it later, if he allows it.  Right now, I must take him to his father." Ulaz states simply.  

The thoughts return to me and the sobs start up again. Shrills and cries of anguish rip through my throat. The emotion is so overwhelming. It's like it's happening all over again.  The dream may not have been real, but it was real to me. I heard every word, felt every touch. 

‘Keith?! What has happened? What is wrong?’ Red pleads in my head.

I’m too distraught to think of a reply.

Ulaz walks quickly back the way he came. I start to hyperventilate. I can't get air in. Ulaz stops and sits with me in his lap. He leans me forward slightly, one hand supports my chest the other he rubs up and down my back.  

"I need you to breathe, kit. Keith, I need you to listen to me or you're going to pass out. Listen to me, try to breathe just through your nose. Okay? Steady breaths. 
Can you do that? Focus."

I look at him with wide, terrified eyes. It takes me a moment, but I am able to do what he asks. A group of blade members have surrounded us, to make sure I'm okay. I look in Ulaz's eyes as I breathe to keep me grounded.

"Well done. That's good, my boy. Keep that steady pace. I'll get you to your dad." He stands up with me in his arms.

"Tell Kolivan to meet us in our Pack room immediately! Make sure he knows it's an emergency! Tell him the kit needs him! Go! Now!" Ulaz commands one of the Galra nearby.  

When we get to the pack room, Kolivan is already there. He must have sprinted over.  

"What happened?!" Kolivan panics.  

"Calm yourself. He had a nightmare about being assaulted by those men. He woke up in a foreign nest and panicked. He won't calm down. He was crying out for you."

He tries to pass me off. But, I'm too scared to let go. I let out a guttural sob. I don’t want him to leave me. I keep my tight grip on him. 

"Come to me, my son." I hear my dad's soothing voice.

Then, his scent hits me. I immediately release Ulaz and jump into my father's arms. I hold onto him as tightly as I can, burying my face in his neck. I begin to sob harder, if that's even possible. I'm basically screaming. I can't imagine what my scent is like.  

"I'm so sorry, kit. I wish I could make it all go away. You're safe now. Those men can't get to you. What happened? Can you talk to me?" His voice is sweet and gentle, but I can hear his heartache in his voice.

"They- they- kept t-touching me. All over me! T-they told me n-not to make noise. S-so I couldn't scream. I tried, but I- I couldn't! Everyone saw me!  I hurt Shiro and they...and Lotor saw me. Hate me. They must hate me. Dad, I...what do I...I'm so scared. I feel sick..." I stutter trying desperately to express myself.  

A wave of nausea rolls over me. Ulaz seemed to know I would get sick. He hands me a bin and I throw up. His cold hands push the hair out of my forehead.  The cold feels good against my clammy skin.

"Oh my God." I hear Antok's voice.  

"Antok, get the kit a cold, wet cloth.  Thace, get him some water." Ulaz instructs.

I hear them run their separate ways.

‘Keith?! Please!’ Red cries desperately.

I cry as I am sick, again. Stomach acid burns my throat.  

"I'm so sorry, Keith." Ulaz whispers. 

He clears his throat, trying to hold back his emotions.

The others come back and Ulaz presses the cold washcloth to my forehead. It feels nice. My eyes flutter open and I look to my dad. His expression reads of nothing but despair.  I snuggle against his chest and he moves to hold the washcloth to my forehead.

"My son, no one hates you. We all love you very much. You don't deserve this. Just focus on your breathing for now. Okay?" He cradles my head.

I am frozen for a while, but I am able to get to a regular breathing pattern. The tears finally dry and the nausea subsides. I pull back to look at dad. 

"I'm sorry, my boy. But, there is nothing to be afraid of." He pets the hair out of my face.

I nod and bite my lip to suppress a whine. I turn around and see Thace. He looks very distressed. 

"Thace?" I whisper, my voice is hoarse from throwing up. 

He quickly makes his way over to me.  

"What is it, my kit?" 

I open my arms to him and he grabs me into his. He presses his face to my neck, taking in my scent. I grip onto him, scared to let go.  

"You're okay, you're okay." He repeats. 

I don't know if he is saying it for my sake or his own.

"I'm okay." I whisper.  

He pulls back with tears in his eyes. He nuzzles against my cheek. I mirror the action.  

"I love you so much." He tells me.

"I love you, more." 

"Impossible." He smiles and chuckles.

I hear a whine come from behind me. I turn to see an antsy Antok. He is desperate to make sure I'm okay.  

Thace allows Antok to take me. Antok takes me, but doesn't smother me like normal. He can see how fragile I am. He gently sets me on his lap and looks at me with sad eyes.  

"I love you." He says with a quiet yet serious tone.  

"I love you." I say in the same tone.

"I would do anything to protect you."

"I know." I assure him of my faith in him. 

He holds me gently against his chest. I am actually able to purr. He purrs in response.  

"I hurt Shiro. What if he hates me." I look to Antok.  

"He doesn't." He says confidently.

"How do you know?"  

"I know. Trust me."  

I'm confused but I nod.  

‘Keith, I beg you.’ Red whines.

She is desperate for any confirmation that I am ok.

‘I’m sorry.’ I apologize for my dramatics.

‘No, sweet. Don’t be sorry. Are you okay?  Did someone hurt you?’

‘No, I’m okay. Just a really bad dream.’

‘I am here for you, alway. I love you, my cub.’

‘I love you, Red.’

I remain with my pack for a few varga, I needed to wash up. I decide to address my team. Ulaz informs me they are in the common area, along with Lotor. I don't really want Lotor to see me, I'm embarrassed. But, I guess sooner is better than later. I walk in with my pack following behind me. I seek out Shiro and find him with a bandage on his cheek. Tears immediately fill my eyes. I can't believe I did that. I can't believe I hurt my brother.

"Shiro...I'm so sorry." I hiccup.

He runs over to me, but not too fast as not to scared me. He hugs me firmly and holds the back of my head.

"I'm not mad. Not at all. I love you so much."  

I begin to cry again, gripping onto him as tightly as I can. The relief I feel is unimaginable. I am weak in him arms, but he supports me.

"I—I love you. I was so scared. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. I love you." I cry.  

He pets my hair and shushes me.  

"I know. It's okay, bud. I've got you." He assures me.

He guides me to the couch where we can sit down. I hear sniffling and look to see Pidge and Hunk have been crying. Lance looks absolutely horrified. Allura, Coran, and Lotor look solemn. I sit on the couch next to Shiro and wrap my arms around his human arm. I lean my forehead on his shoulder, shut my eyes, and take some deep breaths. I open my eyes to see that Pidge has taken the seat next to me. She looks distraught. I release Shiro's arm and wrap my arms around her waist. I cry into her chest. I can feel her suppress her tears. She pets my ears and lays one of her hands on my back.  

"You're okay. You're safe now." She tries to assure me.

I pull back and nuzzle her. I want to try and comfort her, too.

I feel Shiro's hand on my back. I sit up and nuzzle against him.  

"What happened, Keith?" He asks softly. 

A whine escapes, just thinking about telling them.  

"You don't have to.  But, I could also tell them if you prefer, kit."  Ulaz offers.

I shake my head and lean into Shiro. He holds onto me tightly, rubbing up and down my back. I take his other hand in both of mine.

"I was getting food and these four guys started harassing me for being a, 'halfling'.  I tried to leave, but they followed me. They threw me into a secluded room and they hurt me...badly. They choked me and broke a few of my ribs. They...they, also..." I look shamefully to the floor.  

I look up at Ulaz. He gives me an encouraging nod. I know he only wants me to share what I am comfortable with, but he knows I can do it. I nod to him and take a deep breath.  

"They sexually assaulted me." I choke out and bury my head into Shiro's shoulder.  

I hear everyone gasp and Pidge sobs loudly. I start to feel Shiro crying softly.  

“No…” Shiro whispers under his breath.  

He holds me to him as tightly as he can. He holds my head to his neck and I just cry.  

"This happened on your ship?!" I hear Lotor shout at who I presume is my dad.

"Yes and the men have been dealt with." He replies calmly.  

"How- how could you let this happen?! On your base?! To your kit?!"  

"We didn't know." Ulaz remains calm.

I look up to see him with an arm holding back Antok.

"You allowed this to happen!" Lotor doesn't relent. 

He takes a step closer to my father.

I jump up and run to stand in front of dad. Tears still streaming down my cheeks. Lotor stops where he stands. I snarl at him. He takes a few steps back. I continue to growl as a warning. He's not going to put a finger on my dad. I can see Lotor's anger melt into regret.

"Don't touch him." I say sternly.

"Forgive me, kit." He looks down at me.  

"It's not their fault. I thought you of all people would understand that."  

"You are right. I am sorry. My anger towards the situation got the better of me."

I slowly relax out of my defensive position.

"I'm so sorry this has happened to you." Lotor says genuinely.

"It's okay." I whisper looking down. 

I look to my left to see Shiro comforting Pidge and Hunk. A tearful Lance approaches me. I hate seeing him cry. He looks so heartbroken. His eyes look especially crystal blue when he cries. They look strikingly beautiful. His cheeks are flushed and his eyebrows are pinched together. He cautiously approaches me and hugs me softly. I take in a sharp breath, surprised by his affection, but I return the hug and lay my head on his chest.  

"I'm so sorry." His voice cracks.

"Thank you, Lance." I whisper to him.  

"I wish I would have been there." Sorrow is heavy in his voice.

"It's okay. You're here now."

He holds me tighter and I can feel his breath hitch. He pulls back and smiles at me with a tear stained face. I return his smile.  

All the others hug me and offer their sympathy. I wish the nightmare hadn't forced me into disclosing what happened, I am grateful for everyone's support. That experience was so humiliating, but they don't seem to think that way. It's comforting to know I have so many people on my side.

Chapter Text

Lotor's p.o.v.

After Keith's brave relaying of his assault, Pidge suggests we do something fun to cheer everyone up. Keith likes the idea. They want to play a game, but they haven't decided what game. The Galra officials have left to attend to their duties. Shiro and Allura remain with the Paladins. I stand and begin to take my leave. I am their ally, but I’m sure they wouldn't consider us to be friends.

"Nope, nope, you don't get to leave, Prince shiny hair. Sit down, you're playing." I turn, shocked to hear Pidge call me back.

"Whatever you would like." I walk back and sit.

"If you want to be our Ally, you need to be able to hang." She continues.

"To hang?" I ask for clarification on what exactly I need to be capable of doing.

"Just...sit down."

"Very well." I do as she told me.

"What are we playing?" Lance asks.

"I don't know.bI was thinking tag, hide and seek, or something like 20 questions or truth or dare."

"What do you think about hide and seek." Lance looks to Keith.

"I've never played it." He responds.

"Hide and seek. You've never played hide and seek?" Lance sounds astonished.

I have never played any of these human games, so I don't understand why he would be so shocked.

"I don't think so. What are you hiding?" Keith tilts his head.

"You; you hide you. What did you even do growing up?"

"I mean, I hid sometimes. But, I wasn't really playing. What are you hiding from?"

"You know what, never mind. Have you played tag?"

"No. But, I’ve seen people play it. I know the rules."

"Wow, you really are an alien."

"Well, yes."

"Okay, let's play tag." Lance decides.

"I do not know how to play." I say, and Allura agrees.

"Right, you are aliens. Keith, explain it to them. So, I can make sure you actually know the rules."

"Umm...okay. You are running from someone that is trying to hit you. If they hit you, then you become the person that tries to hit everyone."

Allura and I nod in understanding.

"No, no, do not do that! You don't hit them. You lightly tap them and say, 'tag, you're it!' Then, they become 'it' and try to tag someone else. Then, you just keep doing that. Light tapping, No hitting!" Lance explains.

"Well, that sounds way less fun..." Keith grumbles.

"Alright, everyone ready?!" Pidge says excitedly.

I nod.

"Shiro's it!" Pidge yells and then runs.

We all run away. I have never really considered running away from things fun, but perhaps this will be.

"Allura, you're it!" I hear Shiro yells.

"I now give chase, yes?" She asks.

"Yes."

I hear her fast delicate steps run through the halls. Pidge runs to me and hides with me against the wall.

"Be careful, Allura is freakishly fast." She advises me.

We hear footsteps approaching. We dart off in separate directions. I hear Pidge scream and then groan. Allura starts laughing.

"I have done ‘tag’ on Pidge!" Allura yells triumphantly.

I chuckle at her excitement over such a minor accomplishment.

I run further from where I heard Pidge's rapid footsteps. I find Hunk hidden in a corner.

"Are you alright." I ask him in a worried tone.

"I got tired, but I'm good." He laughs while out of breath.

I nod and continue to run. I run past Shiro who is with Lance.

"This is so unnerving. She's so small and quiet. Like a shadow." Lance says.

They continue to run in a different direction. After a few doboshes, there is a loud smack.

"Damn it!" Lance yells.

"Lance is it!" Pidge shouts.

“I said, no hitting!” He yells at her as she runs away.

After another few doboshes of running, Lance finds me. He attempts to get to me, but he is smaller and slower than I. I am able to lose him when the hallway splits and he runs the wrong way. I duck behind a wall and hide. Coming back down the hall, I hear fast, swift running. The kit giggles and darts by. He is exceptionally fast. Lance sprints after him.

"Slow down, with your stupid little legs!" Lance yells after the kit.

"Oh, okay. Sorry." The kits footsteps slow.

"N-No, not actually. I wasn't actually asking you to slow down. It was just like—never mind. You're it now." Lance sounds dumbfounded at the fact Keith took his complaining as a literal command.

"Oh, okay." Keith begins to run.

His footsteps are so fast and quiet. I stay hidden for a minute, waiting for him to get further away. I peer down the hall and see no one, but then I hear little steps behind me. I look back and the kit is running towards me. I am able to run before he gets to me. I can hear him follow after me. I run and duck down hallways. Although I am faster than he is, he always seems right behind me. At one hallway that splits he takes the opposite side. I think he saw one of the others. I look behind me to see he is not there. As I am looking back, I feel a small hand touch my back.

I turn rapidly and see a smiling Keith.

"You're it, Lotor." He laughs.

"How did you do that?" I am astounded.

"The hallways meet in the middle and you weren't looking." He smiles and runs.

I chuckle and run after him.

He runs incredibly fast, but I keep up. Pidge is standing in one of the halls we run into.

“Run, Pidge!” He grabs her wrist and pulls her along.

She starts laughing and runs along side him. She unfortunately is far slower than him. He remains holding her wrist but has to slow down. I can get them very easily now.

“You are it, Pidge.” I tap her shoulder.

She groans and then looks over at Keith. They have a little stare down.

“Pidge. Listen, you don’t have to do this. We’re friends.” Keith says as he takes a small step away from her.

“There are no ‘friends’ in war, Keith.” She says before lunging to tag him.

He rolls out of her reach and runs back towards me.

“Lotor, run!” He shouts and giggles.

We continue to play until everyone is exhausted. It was quite fun. Hunk, Pidge, and Lance are in the common room, collapsed on the large couch. I take a seat on the smaller of the two couches, that is empty. The kit comes trudging in, clearly exhausted. The other three young ones seem to have fallen asleep already.

"You're fast." He says as he climbs on the seat next to me.

"As are you, little one." I chuckle.

"Not as fast as you."

"But, you are very close. I'm very impressed by your physical abilities."

"Thanks. Yeah, well that's really all I've got going for me. I'm not smart like the rest of you guys. You're cool. You've got it all."

"You have far too high opinion of me and a far to low opinion of yourself. You are incredibly bright and calculating. You are the strongest pilot we have. I takes someone incredibly strategic and learned to be a exceptional pilot…May I make an observation?"

"Yeah." He whispers looking at me with touched expression.

"Being a hybrid myself, I feel that we are the same in many ways. I can see that regardless of your accomplishments, you always feel like you are behind everyone. You may do the same as everyone else, but you feel that due to your heritage your work is less than. You train and you try so hard but you are always aware of the extra judgement that comes along with simply being unlike others. Others can simply walk into a room and be accepted. We can't. We walk into a room and automatically have to prove that we should be allowed there. I have to prove I am not evil because of who my father is and because I am Galra. You must prove you are not bad because you are Galra, a hybrid, and you are not weak because you are a kit. I feel the frustration. The anger that comes from how unfair it all is. You can tell me if I am off base or overstepping. But I think you should know, the things that make you feel less than, only make your accomplishments that much more remarkable."

"You...you feel that way, too?" He says looking into my eyes.

"I feel it in everything I do. I dreaded coming here because I knew I would be interrogated, accused, and treated as an immediate threat; which, I was.  But, I am very glad I did. I know we will accomplish great things as a team and I got to meet you. I've never known a kit. I already know I care deeply for you."

"Thanks, Lotor. I care about you, too." He smiles to me.

My heart feels warm and full. I've never known the feeling of loving a kit. But now, I think I do. I know the tragedy of his life before. I am happy to be one of many to show him care and support now.

He rubs his eyes and yawns. He begins nodding off. He climbs over the me, which shocks me. I’m unused to people being this comfortable around me.

"Can I sleep here? I...no...I don't like...sleep…alone." He mumbles, already nearly asleep.

"Yes. Come, kit." I allow happily.

He crawls on my lap and cups the sides of my face. He gently rubs his cheek to mine and purrs. I return the action, although I can't purr myself. It reminds me of something my father would do when I was younger, back when he was loving. I smile contently. He nuzzles against my neck and snuggles into my chest, while holding one of my hands gently in both of his. I use my free hand to stroke through his newly shortened hair. He is fast asleep now, but continues to purr softly. I rest my head on his and close my eyes.

I believe I was able to doze off for a bit. Later, I hear footsteps come through the door and look up to see Thace and Kolivan. They look somewhat concerned at first, which is understandable. A foreign man holding their sleeping kit would be unsettling. Although, their concerns quickly turns to a fond grin.

"Kits are good judges of character." Kolivan nods to me.

I give him an appreciative smile.

"I've never been around a kit, but I can tell this one is exceptional." I look down and admire him.

"Quite." Thace whispers.

Kolivan walks to the group of sleeping young ones and gently picks up the small Green Paladin. She stirs a little but then cuddles into him and sighs contently. She grips his neck fur with her small hand.

"The little one is quite fond of 'Galra cuddles', as she would call them."

I chuckle in amusement. We lounge for a bit until the young ones wake up. Keith wakes up and yawns. He does a little stretch and look up at me. When his eyes meet mine, he looks shocked. He quickly gets off of my lap.

"Sorry, Lotor. I don't know why I always do that when I'm tired; get all cuddly. Sorry." He backs away from me awkwardly.

"That alright, kit. You asked. I appreciated it. I was nice."

"Oh, okay. Cool." He grins with his head down.

He scampers off somewhere, leaving me smiling on the couch.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

The Paladins and I are going back to the castle tomorrow. Lotor is leaving sometime today. I really don't want everyone to separate. I like when we are all together.  I wish it was always like this. I really don't want to leave my pack, either. I love my team.  But, I feel safest with my pack. I know that I have abandonment issues, that are only made worse by being a kit. Whenever we are separated, I feel like I will never see them again. I start to think they don't want me anymore and they have left me for good. I try to tell myself it's not true. But, the instinct is so strong. I am already anxious about leaving. My dad and Allura had decided it would be most beneficial for me to be with my Lion at the castle. I am trying to be obedient and dutiful. I'm just scared. It is really effecting my mood. I feel the same frustration and anxiety I used to feel. I’m on edge and volatile. I am extra irritable.

I follow Thace into the dining area to get breakfast. Lotor and the team are already sitting and eating. I wait with Thace as he gets food. The men in line all greet me and scratch my ears. I laugh and swat at their hands.  I've been getting more comfortable with the other blade members. They are really nice to me.

Ferik, the general that nearly killed me, walks in. I wave to him and he smiles and waves back. I have run into him a few times since I have been here. It's funny that because he was a familiar face, I've always felt more comfortable with him than the other blade members; even through it's the face of the person that slashed a sword through my side. I may be a hothead, but I'm not really one for grudges. I get bored of waiting for Thace and scamper over to Ferik.

"Hey." I greet him.

"Hello, kit. How are you?" He kneels in front of me and pets my ears.

"Good. My team is here, which is cool."

"I saw that.  I am sure you are happy to be with your friends."

"Mhm." I sigh, pushing into his hand as he massages one of my ears.

"How long will they be here?"

"Just until tomorrow, then I have to leave with them to the castle."

He sighs softly.  I look at him worriedly.

"Ferik, what's wrong?"

"It's alright, kit. I just hate when you are away. I like to know you are safe here.  We all do." He gives me a sad smile and pets my ears back.

"I don't like being away, either, but they said they need me."

"Yes, I am sure they do. Well, come home safe." He smile.

I hug him and nuzzle his chest.

"I will! Bye, Ferik!" I run over to my group.

"Goodbye, little one." I look back to see him wave.

I get to the table and sit between Thace and Antok.  Lance is across from me, Lotor is to his left, and Hunk is on his right.

"Was...was that...the guy that like literally killed you?" Hunk asks.

"He didn't kill me." I scoff.

"But, he did. Your heart stopped." Lance interjects.

"I'm sorry?!" Lotor begs for explanation.

"He was a general for the empire.  He's the reason everyone found out I was a kit." I explain.

"Because he nearly cut you in half!" Lance gestures expressively.

"Enough. They're being dramatic. But, yeah, because he wounded me."

"And you died."  Lance yet again reiterated his point.

"Could you not keep bringing that up?! It wasn't a fun experience! You want to talk about me being an orphan, next? Or getting kicked from the garrison? God!" I get frustrated.

I just want to eat without having to talk about highly traumatic events.

"Calm down, kit." Thace places a hand on my shoulder.

"Sorry. Geez, chill." Lance puts his arms up in surrender.

"I shouldn't have brought it up, sorry." Hunk apologizes.

"It's fine...but, Ferik and I are good now. He's nice. He's my friend." I inform them.

"You just...forgave him?" Lotor asks sounding dumbfounded.

"He followed me after I was hurt, to make sure I lived. He left the empire to help protect me. He has apologized many times. What more could he do? He was on the wrong side, but he has a good heart."

Thace pets my head while still focusing on his own food.  He has always been proud of me for being forgiving. It irritates Antok and Kolivan, but Thace appreciates it.

"That is far kinder than what I would be capable of." Lotor replie; Hunk and Lance agree wholeheartedly with him.

"People do bad things all the time. Once you learn to forgive the big things, it makes forgiving the small things easier. Like, when you punched me the other day." I gesture to Lance.

Antok and Thace's snap to look at Lance.

"You did what now!?" Antok asks.

"No, I...it wasn't really...umm...Keith, can you tell them not to kill me?" Lance stutters.

"It was an accident. Calm down." I tell Antok.

Antok growls at Lance and then returns his attention to his food.

I giggle a little at the angry face Lance is giving me, for snitching. I'll be honest, I did it on purpose. He shouldn't have been talking about me dying at breakfast.

"When do you leave?" Thace asks Lotor.

"Two varga. My men are working to fuel the ship, at the moment."

A single tear runs down my cheek. I have been dreading this all morning. I think that's why I'm in such a bad mood.  I don't know why this affects me so much. It's not even because it's necessarily Lotor. I just hate when people leave; watching them walk away, not knowing when exactly I will see them again. I hate it.

Antok and Thace immediately catch my scent. Antok pulls me to him and Thace leans over to be face to face with me.

"Kit, what's wrong?!" What happened?” He says petting my hair and ears back.

"I'm fine, can you put me down.Everyone is staring at me." I whisper and wipe the tear away.

I look around at all my friends and the Galra staring at us.

"Keith, please." Antok pleads quietly.

"I'm a kit, I get emotional. Just... just put me down. This is embarrassing."

Antok whimpers but puts me in my chair. I know he cares. But the fact I'm crying over the thought of someone leaving, is just so embarrassing. I clear my throat and just look at my food.

"Keith?" Lance says in a gentle and sweet voice.

I know he is trying to be nice. He is being nice. I'm just being ridiculous and I'm mortified. I'm sick of being so weak and emotional.

"I'm fine! Can you guys just leave me alone for like two seconds!?" I push out of my seat and walk out of the room.

I hate how emotional this stupid transformation has made me! Well, I have always been like this, but I could control it so much better! I cried! Just because someone mentioned leaving! I snapped at Lance for trying to be nice?! It's so stupid!

'Sweet, come here.' Red's soothing voice requests.

'I'm fine.'

'No, you are not. We are connected. I know what you are feeling, cub. Come to me.'

I sigh and walk toward the hanger where she is. Her mouth is already open. I curl up in the pilot's seat. I'm sniffling but not crying.

"What's wrong with me?" I ask her.

'Nothing, cub.'

"I shouldn't be like this.'

'You have been abandoned, time and time again. On top of that, you are just a kit. Anyone in your position would feel what you feel.'

"What's wrong with me that makes everyone leave?"

'Nothing. Life is not fair or kind. But, you won't be left behind ever again. Lotor will come back. Your father will return for you. Your team needs and cherishes you. I love you more than anything in this universe. You need not fear anymore.'

"I am afraid." I admit to myself.

'I know. But, that is why one cultivates trust. Practice trust and be brave.'

"Okay."

'And apologize to Lance. He was attempting to help. He cares for you.'

"Yeah, I will. Thanks, Red."

"Keith!" I hear Lance's muffled yell come from outside.

I look out and see him hoping to be let in.

'May I let him in?' Red asks.

"Okay."

She allows him entrance and he comes in to face me.

"Listen, Keith. I'm sorry. I never know the right thing to say..."

"No, Lance. It's not your fault. I was embarrassed and emotional, and I took it out on you. I'm sorry, it wasn't personal." I look at the ground regretful for how I acted.

"Hey, it's cool. I get it. Umm...why are you upset? I mean, you don't have to tell me."

"I...just don't like when people leave."

"You and Lotor are pretty close now, huh?"

"I mean, it's not necessarily because it's Lotor. I hate when anyone leaves. It doesn't really matter which one of you guys leave. It's just the feeling of being left. I hate it."

"You would have reacted like that if any of us left? Even me?"

"Well, yeah. Even more so if it was you."

"...really."

"Obviously, you are my team and my friend. We've been through so much together. I like Lotor, but I love you."

He stares at me with wide eyes. Man, the guy is dense. He my friend, I like him. I like him a lot, actually! He's funny and talented. He's smart, but also stupid. He's cool and confident, but also ridiculously insecure. Of course, I love him.  Everyone loves him.

"Love me..?"

"Oh my God, yes! Geez, Lance. I've already told you that! Yeah, we all do! Why wouldn't I?!"

"I don't know. Why would you?" His eyes start to water and his lip quivers.

Oh, God. I didn't mean to make him cry. Did he really think I could care more about Lotor than him? That I didn't see anything lovable in him?

"...Lance. What do you mean? Why...why wouldn't I?"

"What good am I to you? I always say the wrong thing. I never know how to help. I used to be mean to you. Now, I'm just awkward around you. I mean, I really like you. But, you're all cool and talented and cute. What would you love about me?"  He sounds increasingly more emotional.

It hurts me to hear him talk about himself like that. There is so much to love about him. He doesn't deserve to feel like this. I quickly jump to give him a hug. He goes stiff at first from surprise.  But, quickly and eagerly returns the hug.  He grips tightly to my back.

"Everything." I whisper in response.

He buries his head in my neck. I can feel the dampness from his silent tears. It breaks my heart. He is normally so cheerful and lively. I hate that he's sad. Instinctively I put out a calming scent and rumble to try and comfort him. Obviously, it doesn't really affect him.  I rub up and down his back.  I'm not good with this kind of thing. Shiro is better at it. But, I'm trying to do what he would do in this situation.

"Did I make you feel this way?" I ask while still hugging him.

"No...I just...I just feel like, I'm not as good as you and I'm not good enough for you." He pulls back and looks at me, our arms still hang loosely around one another.

"You are good enough. You're wonderful."

"I don't feel like I am. I watched you run out of the room because of something I said and I—I just hate myself for it. I do that to you all the time. I'm not trying to.  I just do! But, I like you!  I want you to see that! I want you to like me. I just always mess it up." His voice cracks.

"Lance, peoples opinion of you shouldn't make you hate yourself. Although, my opinion of you is good. You can't give people that much power over you.."

"It's not 'people's' opinions...It's yours. I thought you were angry at me.  For talking about your attack and prying. I hated myself for hurting you."

"You didn't hurt me. I'm not angry.  Please, don't hate yourself."

He just pulls me back into a gentler hug. I lean into him and close my eyes.  I like this feeling. I like being this close to him. His touch isn't familial, like the touch I am used to. I'm not sure what this feeling is. I've never felt it before. It makes my skin buzz and my head feel light. It feels like it's something I have wanted for a long time and I did even know I wanted it. His scent is sweet and comforting. His hold is soft but secure.  I'm surprised at how long he is holding on.

Lance's p.o.v.

I was so confused why the idea of irritating Keith was so devastating for me. When I saw him storm out, my heart dropped. I felt sick and disgusted with myself. I needed to know he was okay.

Now, I know why it bothered me so much.

I like him.

I like...really like him.

I don't want to let him go. He's amazing. He can be soft spoken and kind, but he can be snarky and fierce. He's fiery but at the same time tranquil. I have never been an angry guy, but when I heard what those men did to him I felt true rage for the first time. I have never felt such potent violent emotion. I want to hold him and protect him. I just want to hold his small hands and look in his pretty eyes. I want to run my fingers through his soft, shiny hair. I want him to want those things too, but I know he doesn't. So, I pull away.

"Thank you, Keith." I give him a sad smile.

Looking at him now, after having this realization, I can't believe it took me so long to figure out. He's perfect. What more could I want?

"You're welcome, Lance. I'm sorry I freaked out and made you feel like that. I hope you believe me when I say I am not angry."

"It's okay. I do believe you." I give him a weak smile.

I wish I could tell him what I feel and know he would say he feels the same.

I walk out of the Lion with him behind me.  I head back to the room they had prepared for us. I know no one is in there and I need time to think.

"Where are you going? Everyone is this way." Keith asks as he points the other direction.

"I just need some alone time. Haven't had any in a while, you know? I'll catch up with you all later."

"Alright, I'll see you later."

I turn to walk away.

"...and Lance."

I turn back to him.

"Be kinder to yourself. You are so much more than you give yourself credit for."  He smiles brightly and walks away.

I can't help but wear a goofy grin the whole way back to our room.

Chapter Text

Zarkon's p.o.v.

After the attack initiated by Voltron and the blade on one of our bases,  we learned that one of the Paladins is a kit. This information came as a shock and an obstacle. No Galra could or should fight a kit. This gives Voltron a huge advantage. I would never do something to physically harm him. Thus, having him with the enemy is something I can't afford. After much thought, I have come to the decision that we must take him from them. I hate to take a kit from their pack, but there is no way around it. Plus, it gives us a lot of leverage over the Paladins.  

I've been trying to track down my son and bring him here, for some time. I can't risk him disrupting my plans, due to his rebellion. I have been informed that an alliance has been formed between Voltron, the Blade, and my son. It is a cause for some concern. But at the same time, if we find one we can more easily draw the others out. Fortunately, we have found the ship my son is on. I had outsourced some assistance to track him down and now we've found him. But, this is the opportunity I need to get the kit. Getting the kit is out main priority.  

I'm going to send in waves of attacks. So the battle continues long enough for him to call the Paladins for reinforcement. It's a fragile plan, it could easily not end the way I desire. But I think this is going to work. I know my son.

"Emperor, are you ready to send the first wave?" My general asks.

"Send them."

Lotor's p.o.v.

Signals blare and I rush to the control deck. My generals are looking anxiously at all the screens.

"Sir, a small fleet is approaching." One of them informs me anxiously.

"How many?" I remain calm for my teams sake.

"Eight."  

"We can handle it. Get people on the turrets and send out six of our own."

"Yes, sir." She runs off.

He found me. How did he find me? I was so careful.  

The ship shakes and I run to the observation window. Once we have taken down five, the rest all retreat. I am unsettled by how simple that was. My father would surly know that I could take ten times that with the resources I have. He might as well sent none. Does he just want to scare me. Does he just want me to know, he knows where I am? But, then another alarm goes off. There are 30 this time. He is sending them in waves. They will weaken us, leave, and return with more.  

I make the decision to send out a distress call; both to Volron and the Blade. I am trying to keep my composure and remain calm, but the idea of seeing my father again and fighting against him frightened me.  

Keith's p.o.v.

We've been back at the castle for a couple days now. I have missed my pack dearly. I feel hollow without them. I want everyone to be together again, even Lotor. Of course, it hasn't all been bad. Lance and I have been training together a lot. I have really enjoyed it. Now that he isn't always snipping at me, I have really come to like him.  He's sweet and he's been surprisingly kind to me. He has progressed a lot. I'm proud of him.  We have all been sleeping in the nest together, even Shiro will sometimes. I really like getting to be so close to my friends. Allura has been really nice to me.  We actually get on surprisingly well. I hangout in her room sometimes.  She does skincare on me and likes to put a headband or a ponytail in my hair. It's not something I'm used to, it makes her really happy. I think she has a strong maternal side that she feels like with me she gets the chance to show. Although, whenever I hangout with her, Lance looks super jealous. He should know Allura would never like me like that. I don't know why he's jealous.  

While I'm in the training room, alarms start to blare. I sprint to the control room. Allura and Shiro are there, the others come in behind me.  

"Lotor has sent out a distress signal. His father has found him and is sending in waves of ships to attack. We need you to take your lions and assist him. The blade will follow, but they are farther away and will take longer to arrive. Everyone understand?" Allura announces.  

We all respond in the affirmative and run to our lions. I'm worried about Lotor. I hope he is okay. I hope he knows we are coming for him.  

When we arrive there is about 60 of Zarkon's fighters. It's not too many. We get through them with minimal damage to both us and Lotor, before they retreat. But, then the next wave, and the next wave, and the next wave.  

"Lotor's ship has been breached!  He needs assistance on the ground. The blade won't be here for a while longer.  Keith, Lance we need you in there." Allura announces.  

Lance and I get to where the ship has been breached and go in. We get out of our Lions and run in, taking out any soldiers we see. We work well together. He keeps away as many as he can and I take out the ones that get close. We aren't going anywhere particular. We are just protecting the ship from invaders. I want to get to Lotor and make sure he's okay. Pidge gives us directions to where he is and we run to get there. Lance is running ahead to make sure our path stays clear.  But as I'm running by an open door, I am grabbed by the back of the neck and pulled inside. Before I can react, the door shuts behind me and something covers my mouth. Then, I blackout.

Lance's p.o.v.

I run in front of Keith, trying to make sure nothing hurts him. I'm upset at Allura for sending him in here. I know he's an amazing fighter, way better than me, but I want him to be safe. He's way safer in Red. Being that we are here, I'll do whatever I can to keep him safe. I glance back to look at him and he's not there.  

Are you serious...I lost him almost immediately.  

I'm praying he just split up and didn't get attacked.

"Keith? Where did you go?"  I ask anxiously over the com.  

"Keith? Answer me." I get a sick feeling in my stomach.

"Lance? Keith? What's wrong?" Shiro asks.

"I lost Keith! He was running behind me and now he's gone! He won't respond!  Oh, no, no, no. This cannot be happening!" I freak out.

"Lance, calm down. This isn't your fault. We need to find Keith. We'll tell Lotor where you are. He might be able to help find him. Pidge can you tract him."

"His tracker is off! Shiro, what do we do!" Pidge yells. 

"Pidge, please calm down. We won't find him if you are all panicking." Shiro remains calm, but I hear the worry in his voice.  

"The blade has arrived! Pidge, can you tie them and Lotor into the call." Allura announces.

"I think so. One sec." 

A few moments later, Keith's pack and Lotor are tied in.

"Have you been able to find the kit?"  Lotor sounds panicked.  

"What does he mean by that?!" Kolivan yells.

"Keith and Lance got split up on the ground. We aren't able to get a hold of Keith. Lotor, did you find anything?" Allura explains.

"My kit is missing?!" Kolivan yells.

I run to where Lotor is. He looks to me with a worried expression. He asks me for where I was when I first noticed he was gone. I tell him and he works to pull up cameras from that time and area.  

"Antok, get in there and find my boy. Now, go!" Kolivan orders. 

I hear running in the background.

"I'm checking the cameras where Lance said he was. One second." Lotor yells to Shiro

"I found him. He was pulled into a room, while you both were running. They sedated him. Let me see where they went...they took him back to one of their jets...I—I can't track him from there. He's gone." Lotor sounds crushed.  

My heart feels shattered.  Keith is gone and Zarkon has him. Why did they specifically take him? It's like they planned this specifically for the reason to get him.  

I hear Kolivan basically roar over the coms.  He going to kill us. Then, Antok burst into the room. He IS going to kill us.  

"Did you find him?!" Antok screams at us.

"He's gone. They got him on a ship. They are long gone by now." Lotor says somberly.

"How could you let this happen?!" He yells at me.

I can't help it, I start crying. How could I let this happen? I wanted to protect him and I didn't even know he was missing.   

"I'm sorry." I cry.

"Zarkon has my kit!" Antok punches the wall, probably trying not to punch me.

"Antok, it's not Lance's fault." Kolivan finally says.

"...I know." Antok leans his head against the wall and says weakly. 

"They are retreating!" Shiro yells. 

"They're leaving with Keith! Shiro! What do we do?!" Pidge yells.

"Keith is probably long gone by now. There is nothing to do." Allura speaks up.

Sobs come from her and Hunk's end. I'm still crying myself.

"Everyone get to the castle. We need to figure out a way to get Keith back." Allura tells us with a shaky voice.  

"I'll grab Red." Shiro says.  

Red is dormant right now, Keith must be unconscious.  

Everyone agrees and heads there. Lotor comes with me in blue. He has his men start on repairing the ship. As I am piloting blue, he lays a hand on my shoulder.

"I know it's hard, but you mustn't blame yourself." He speaks in a reassuring tone.  

"How could I not. I should have been watching him..."

"You did what you could. They took him. You didn't 'lose' him. His pack is understandably angry, but not at you. They know it's not your fault." 

I just nod. I understand, but I just don't feel that way.

'He's right, darling. It's not your fault.' Blue tries to reason with me.

'It is. I know it is. I didn't do anything to help him! Now, he's all alone in Zarkon's hand!"  

'Not everything is in your control. We're going to get him back. Stay strong for the kit.'

Tears continue to stream down my face. She is right, we have to find him.

"What would Zarkon want with him? Why him?" I ask Lotor.

"I could only imagine it is to get leverage over us and Kolivan. He must know he's a kit and he wants to use him as a bargaining chip or just wants him out of his way."  

"He won't hurt him, will he?" 

"Taking him from his pack and family is already torture." Lotor hangs his head.

Keith was already struggling being away from his pack. Being completely isolated will destroy him.

Once we get to the castle, everyone meet in the control room. We need to figure out how to get him back. The Blade officials are in a complete panic. Lotor, Allura, and Shiro are trying to keep everything calm. Pidge is distraught. I go over and take her small hand. I sit down and she sits on my lap. She is hugging me tightly around the waist and has her head resting on my chest. Hunk comes over and sits beside us. He rubs his hand up and down her back as he himself cries. I hear her soft sniffling. Once everyone stops panicking, we start throwing around ideas of how to get him back.

All of a sudden, we hear Red's booming roar and the castle shakes.

Keith's awake and now she is too.

Keith's p.o.v.

I am jolted awake by the feeling of turbulence. I can feel that I'm flying, but I can't see. There is something wrapped around my head and blocking my eyes. Someone is holding me. My wrists are chained together. Where the hell am I? I don't remember anything. I can't think of what I was doing last. I start to panic. I lift my hands to try and remove the blindfold. But, there is a short chain connecting my wrist restraints to a chain around my waist. I have some sort of collar on, as well.  Why am I tied up?! The scents that surround me are foreign. The person holding me is very large, so I assume he is Galra. I try to squirm out of his grip, but he holds on tight. Where is everyone? Did they get rid of me? Did they leave me here? I don't want to be alone! Not again! I continue to struggle and I whine loudly, signaling my distress.

"Please, kit. Calm down. I don't want to have to put you back to sleep. We're nearly there." The man holding me says in a sweet and gentle voice. 

"W-why am I chained up? I don't like it.  Let me out! Please! I don't like it!"

"I can't do that right now, but you won't be for long."  

"Let go! What do you want?!" I kick my legs and thrash around.

"Kit, stop." He tells me in a stern, deep tone.

It paralyzes me. I'm scared. He's angry, he's going to hurt me. I whimper and begin to cry. I want to go back to my family. I'm so afraid. My whole body starts trembling.  

"Please, I need my pack." I beg as I cry.

"Don't cry. You're okay. But, you can't see your pack right now."

"Scared!" I can barely speak through my sobs.

"Hush, kit. Don't be scared. No one will hurt you."

"I-I need m-my pack! Please, I'm not good alone! I don't w-want to be left behind!"

"You're okay, you're safe. You're not alone. Calm down." He softly guides my head to his scent glands.

I fight against him at first, but that calming scent hits me. I take a deep breath and my sobs turn to quiet whimpers and shaky breathing. I grip tightly to his shirt, as my face remains buried against his neck. The scent isn't even half as calming as my packs, but it still makes me drowsy. I continue to whimper and hiccup. The Galra’s heart starts to race and his breath quickens. He must hate holding a distressed kit, knowing he is causing my distress. I hope he does, because this is terrible. I feel sick from how scared I am.

"I want to go home." I whisper.

"I'm sorry." He mumbles.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

I feel the ship finally touch down. I've whined and made calls for my pack the entire way here. I don't want to be held anymore. I want to be unchained. I want this blindfold taken off. I just want my dad and my pack and my team. I can't even think or try to stay composed. All I am right now is a kit. Just a fragile, scared, useless kit.

"Come, kit. We're here." He sets me on my feet.

I'm trembling so badly I can barely stand.

"W-where are we going?" I whimper.

"I just need you to be patient and come with me."

I softly cry as he guides me by the shoulder. I can't see anything and I'm terrified. I can tell there are multiple people in the rooms we walk through.  They might attack me and I wouldn't be able to do anything about it. They could beat me and touch me like those other men did. I don't want it. I've lost all control over my instincts. I panic and try to rip the blindfold from my eyes. I bend over to try and get my head to my hands, but a shock comes through the collar. I yelp and jump in pain and fear. I start screaming and whining and sobbing. I am in a full blown panic. I'm terrified and they hurt me. I'm going to die here, all alone. I try to run, just out of instinct. Two hands catch me around the waist. I shrill and scream.

"You're okay. Please, you need to calm down. Kit, please." The same man that was guiding me says.

He has his hands under my arms, keeping me in place.

Multiple loud footsteps come barreling towards us. I scream in complete terror.

"I DON'T WANT IT! PLEASE!"

"Stop! You're scaring him!" The man holding me commands.

I can't breathe, I'm hyperventilating. I claw at my chest trying to breathe. The man holding me helps me onto the floor.

"Please, kit. You need to calm down. You need to breathe."

I continue to struggle against him but he keeps me frozen in place. I smell the calming scent again. A hand pets my head. It scares me at first,  but it starts to soothe me enough that I can breathe. He rocks me back and forth as I come down from my fear.

"There you are, kit. Well done."

The people that have run over return to their positions. I'm coughing from how long I didn't have oxygen. He sets me on my feet and continues to guide me somewhere. I sniffle, cough, and whimper as we walk. I'm so pitiful. I wish I could be a strong and competent Paladin, but I am acting like a scared little boy. I'm mortified. Everyone would be so disappointed in me. No wonder they let them take me. They don't want me anymore.

I can hear heavy doors open and the man guides me inside. My ears shoot back when the doors loudly slam shut. He takes me a bit further into the room and stops. I start whimpering louder and my lip quivers. Why did we stop? Where are we?

"Don't cry, kit.  He's not going to hurt you."  The man that guided me here says.

"...Who?" My voice shakes.

I know exactly who he is talking about. I just don't want to accept it.

"The emperor."

"No, please. I can't do this. I want to go home. I need my pack." I cry softly.

"No, kit."

I just hang my head. When my father died, when Shiro disappeared, when those men attacked me; those times all felt like this.  Hopeless, shattered, hated...alone. That's all I feel. It's pure anguish. They said they wouldn't hurt me, but they did.  My neck is still throbbing. But, nothing could hurt me like this feeling does. This feeling that reminds me of all those times.

I hear another door open and my head shoots to that direction. My breath quickens as I start to worry. I can't see. I'm scared not knowing who is in this room. The person walks somewhere and stops, it sounds like they have sat down.  I can hear them speaking in an undertone to someone. I can't make out what is being said. I tremble violently and unconsciously lean into the man with his hand on my shoulder, trying to hide myself. My hands grasp onto the fabric of his uniform that I can reach.

"You're okay. Do not fear. You're safe." He speaks softly to me.

"...you hurt me."

I don't trust him anymore. I actually believed him at first. Now I know he will hurt me.

"I am sorry. You tried to remove your blindfold. I was commanded to administer a shock." He sounds apologetic.

"You said you wouldn't..." I whisper, a soft whine follows.

"I am sorry, kit."

"I don't believe you." I release his clothes and step away. 

I hear him sigh.

"Bring the kit to me." A loud voice rings throughout the room.

I know that voice. It's Zarkon's.

The man starts to walk me. I push my heals into the ground. I don't want to go over there. I'm to scared. He's evil, he's going to kill me. I struggle and try to get away from the man guiding me, but he grabs me by my upper arm. I yelp at the firm touch. I hear sharp inhales throughout the room.

"Stop, kit. Now." He says in a scary, intimidating voice.

I whine and submit. I'm too afraid to continue fighting. He leads me forward before stopping again.

"Remove his blindfold." Zarkon allows.

The blindfold is gently removed. I squint my eyes when the light hits them. Now that it's off, I frantically look around the room. Zarkon is sat it a throne in front of me. I try to take a step back, but I am stopped. My head jerks to the side and I see the man's face for the first time. He looks similar to Ulaz, but a bit younger.  He’s actually very handsome. I try to take a step away from him, but he keeps a firm hold on me. He gives me a sympathetic look.

I rapidly shake my head no and whimper loudly. I want to be let go and I want to run as far away from here as possible.

"Please, calm down. You're not in any danger." Zarkon says in an unsettlingly kind and soft tone.

I feel sick. I don't want to be anywhere near him. He terrifies me. I want him away. I want my dad. I want to feel safe again.

"No, no, he hurt me. I want to go home. I want my pack. I-I need my dad. I want to go home...please." I cry softly.

"Who is your dad?" He asks in a gentle voice.

"I-I don't...I can't tell you. You'll hurt him.  I just want to go back. I'm afraid." My voice shakes.

"Was the kit injured?" He asks the man.

"He tried to remove his blindfolded and had to be administered a shock by his collar." He explains.

"I see. I'm sorry that we had to do so.  But, I promise you are not in any real danger. The shock is only if you refuse to cooperate. We do not want to harm you."

I just quake in fear.

"What's your name, little one." He asks.

I just shake my head no and flinch, expecting a shock. I move my hands up to the collar around my neck and hunch down to brace myself. I choke out a sob, I hate being punished. I know I shouldn't tell him my name. I need to be strong, but I'm terrified and miserable.

"I'm not going to shock you. Although, I advise you to be cooperative. It will be to your benefit."

"I won't help you." I try to be brave.

"I don't expect you to."

"Please, I just want to go home."

"This is your new home." Zarkon says plainly.

Ulaz's p.o.v.

We have all been tirelessly searching for Keith. No one will quit until I get my boy back. He's strong, but he's a kit. This is his biggest fear. Being stranded, alone with Zarkon. I can't imagine the emotional turmoil he must be going through. How am I supposed to rest, to sleep, when I know he is going through hell?

We are all worried, depressed, and angry over what has happened. But, Kolivan, Antok, Shiro, and Lance are having the hardest times controlling their feelings. I know that it is not the Voltron team's fault. But I also know, if Keith had stayed with us, he wouldn't have been in the position to be taken in the first place. I think that is what haunts Kol, Antok, and Shiro. Lance, on the other hand, does blame himself. The poor kid will spontaneously start crying or raging. He is absolutely distraught.

We have been exhausting any resource we have. All of our inside information, surveillance, outsourced help, none of it turns up anything. Even our undercover agents are unable to learn anything of Keith's location. Zarkon is being careful about keeping the kit hidden.

"Were you able to learn anything from the radar network?" I ask the green Paladin.

"Nothing." She hangs her head.

I hear her start to cry quietly. The poor girl. I know she has a strong and unique relationship with my kit. I place my hand gently on her shoulder.

"That is alright. You've done so much in terms of finding the kit. I am forever grateful. Do not fret, we will find him and bring him home. But for now, we must keep searching."

She wipes her eyes and looks up at me. She nods and takes a deep breath. I leave her to go to a seat in front of a monitor. As I am working, I hear her soft footsteps make their way to me. Suddenly, I feel her crawl onto my lap. I go stiff for a minute. But, I chuckle once I realize what she is doing. She wraps her small arms around my waist and buries her head in my chest. I look down and smile at the young girl. I rub the top of her head with my cheek. She sighs and nuzzles even further into my chest. I am happy to be holding her and showing her affection. But, my heartaches thinking about how the kit would do the same thing. I would give anything to hold him once more.

I rub one of my hands up and down her back as I continue to work. She seems to settle and fall asleep. We have all worked through the night. She must be exhausted. I am exhausted. I start to relax and I close my eyes for a moment. I'm not sure when, but I too fall asleep.

Antok's p.o.v.

I walk into the lab to find Ulaz with Pidge on his lap, both fast asleep. I smile at the adorable sight. I'm relieved that Ulaz was able to sleep. He is going to be integral in finding our kit and I know he feels the responsibility. He deserves to have some peace and rest.

I miss my kit so dearly. I can't function or think. I just feel the rage and the despair. I want him back, but I can't do anything about it. I feel useless. I walk through the halls just trying to think. What are we going to do?! There is no sign of him anywhere. I bump into Kolivan as I am wondering aimlessly. He looks at me with pained eyes. I just let out a long sigh and hang my head, trying not to cry. He puts a hand on my shoulder.

"I know." Is all he says.

"We need to get him back. I can't survive like this."

"We will get him back."

"Kol, I can't do this." I look in his eyes.

I really don't feel like I can go on. I feel so empty and broken.

"You must carry on, for him. I know your pain and I am sorry. But, Antok, we all need you; specially our kit. Do not give up."

I nod my head and Kolivan pulls me into a tight hug. He releases and I smile at my leader. I truly love him. He wraps his arm around my shoulder. We walk to the control room, ready to figure out how we can get our boy.

Keith's p.o.v.

They lead me to a room with a smallish nest made up in the corner. He connects a chain to a loop on my collar. I hate being chained up like an animal. I'm not a pet! He at least unchains my wrists. We have remained silent since Zarkon had dismissed us. Every once in a while, I catch him looking at me with pity. I find it embarrassing, that I look so pitiful. It also makes me angry, because he continues to hurt me. I crawl onto the nest and curl up into a tight little ball. I start to whimper at the thought of my pack's nest. It so much bigger and warmer. It smells like my family, not the sterile scent this one has. I want to be in the nest with them. I want Antok's tail around my waist, Ulaz running his claws through my hair, Thace nuzzling my cheek, and my dad's arms wrapped tightly around me. I miss my team so much. I want to be back at the castle. I want Shiro to hold me to his chest and tell me I'm not alone, I want Hunk and Pidge to cuddle me, I want Allura to play with my ears, I want Coran to tell me he's proud of me, and I want Lance...

I just want Lance.

I was with Lance when I was taken...I am starting to remember. We were running and they stole me when he wasn't looking. They didn't get rid of me. Thank god. What happened to them? Are they okay? What if they got hurt? I need to get home. But, I'm to paralyzed by fear and loneliness to even try and escape. I start shaking violently from how overwhelming my emotions are. I feel like I'm going to explode. I dig my claws deep into my upper arms and pull. I feel blood run down each side of my arms. I whine, but find some relief through the pain. It feels like I released the building pressure and frustration I felt.

"Kit, no!" I hear the man that has been watching me rush over.

He grabs my wrists to keep me from hurting myself. I remain stiff and have my eyes tightly closed. He shifts so that he has both wrists in one hand and pulls me to his lap with the other. He holds me tightly to his chest. I lay my head on his chest and quietly cry.

"Don't do that, kit!" He rocks me back and forth.

Blood drips down my arms from the painful gashes, but the physical pain helps. I feel much calmer.

"What do you care..." I whisper, just staring at the wall.

"I do care. I don't want you to hurt yourself."

"You hurt me."

He lets out a drawn out sigh.

"I had to. You wouldn't cooperate and I had orders."

"Put me down." I say, growing indignant.

"We need to get you cleaned up and bandaged." He stands up with me in his arms.

He unchains my collar from the wall and reconnects the chain to a wall in the bathroom. He sits me down on the sink counter. I don't fight or struggle, simply because I am too tired. The exhaustion has hit me.

"Would you like to take a bath or would you just like a washcloth?" He asks as he returns with a change of clothes for me.

I shrug. I don't care, anymore. I just want to sleep. I start to nod off. My eyes are so heavy.

"Tired, kit?" He chuckles.

I nod meekly.

"I will give you a quick bath and then you can sleep." He starts running some water.

He holds me so I don't fall off the counter. I snuggle into the crook of his neck. I'm sure fully conscious me would hate myself for doing this. But, I need any type of physical affection I can get. Especially, when I am this sleepy. Being that he reminds me of Ulaz, it is easier to let him care for me.

He nuzzles the top of my head and rumbles, making me even more tired.

"I need to remove your clothes. But, I will leave your undergarments on." He informs me.

I nod and allow him to take my under armor suit off.

He takes in a sharp breath and whimpers. My eyes crack open and I look at him worriedly. He is looking at all the scars that cover my entire body. My ears drop as I remember what I look like. I close my eyes and try to relax again.

"I'm sorry, kit." He says softly.

"It doesn't matter." I'm embarrassed and I don't want to talk to him.

He seems to understand that I have no desire to speak any further on the matter. Once I am in only my boxers he lifts me into the large tub. I would probably find this humiliating, if it weren't for how tired I am. My eyes are shut and my body is limp. I shiver as the warm water hits my cold skin. But, I soon relax into the water. It's so nice and warm. I smile a little at the comfortable feeling. I don't remember the last time I have had a bath, probably when I was a kid. It's nice. I flinch a little as he puts water over my arms to clean the blood off. He places the back of his hand under my chin and tilts my head back a little. I just keep my eyes closed. I feel him pour water over my head, being careful to keep it out of my eyes. I shiver and chrip at the feeling. He chuckles and pours more water through my hair. He messages soap into my hair. I start purring softly from the feeling. My sleep deprived mind starts to believe that it's Ulaz taking care of me.

"'laz?" I call out for him.

"What was that?" He asks.

His words snap me out of my delusion. I fight the urge to cry. I want Ulaz.

He rinses out my hair, takes me out of the tub, and wraps a big towel around me. He dries me off and wraps bandages around my arms.

"If I step out, will you be able to dress yourself?" He asks.

I nod and he leaves. I put on the clothes he gave me. It's all oversized but I can make it work. These must have belonged to prisoners the empire has taken. I knock on the door to be let out. I can't stop yawning. I really need sleep. He opens the door and removes my chain from the bathroom wall. I wobble out behind him as he refastens the chain to the wall in my room.

"Cute." He says under his breath.

I groan in irritation at him calling me cute. He gently picks me up and carries me to the nest. I wrap my arms around his neck and bury my face in his neck. Being held feels nice, but his unfamiliar scent makes it impossible to feel completely safe. I start to remember my situation and my pack. I want to be with them so bad.

"Please don't cry, kit." The man says sympathetically.

My scent must have soured. He could tell I was about to start crying. It's to late. I silently cry while pressed against him. My breath hitches and my body is trembling. He sets me on the nest, but I hold tightly to one of his wrists with both of my hands. Another Galra comes in and the man turns to look at them.

"I have come to relieve you, sir." She bows to him.

I don't want him to leave. I don't want someone new. I don't want another stranger. I'm sick of people leaving. I need connection! If people keep leaving, then I have no one to be connected to. I feel him start to pull away.

"NO!" I wail.

I'm exhausted, alone, and I'm scared. I crave familiarity. I can't keep doing this. I don't want to live like this; perpetually left behind. People taking turns watching me and then leaving!

"Kit, please." He turns to me and tries to move my hands.

I just try to pull him closer to me. I'm absolutely hysterical. I hate it here. Why does everyone keep leaving!

"Kit." He tries to get me to sit back.

"STOP LEAVING!" I sobs as I continue to pull at him.

"Release the admiral, kit." The other Galra commands.

"NO!" I withstand the demand.

A powerful shock riddles my body. I yelp and release the admiral. I curl into myself and scream. Out of instinct my hands tear at the collar around my throat. But, this just sends out a second painful shock. I scream again and hug myself.

"Why would you do that?!" I hear the admiral yell.

"I was told to, if the kit..." Is all I hear before I stop listening.

Why is this happening? We were all happy. Why am I alone? Maybe, they did actually want to get rid of me. They may never come for me. I could be alone here forever. I don't want to die here...

My screams of terror fade into whines and whimpers. The fear is once again replaced with exhaustion. My breathing is shaky and I'm sniffling, but I can relax a bit. I hear commotion coming from the two Galra's in the room.

"Sir, you need to report to the emperor." The Galra I've only just met says in a stern tone.

"I can't leave the kit! He'll hurt himself!" He sounds riled up.

"I will make sure he doesn't." She sounds irritated.

"He's going to freak out like this every time the shifts are rotated. Someone needs to stay with him."

"The emperor wanted the shift changes so no one would get overly attached to the kit."

"I am aware of that. But, that won't work. The kit can't keep feeling abandoned! He will keep hurting himself. He'll be no good to us."

"Sir, I understand. But, you are far to high ranking an official to be the kit's keeper, either way. Just, let me watch the kit. Report to the Emperor and you can tell him what you think."

I hear him let out a loud sigh.

"Just...make sure he is safe." I hear him walk out of the room.

When I hear to door shut, I whimper. I curl into an even tighter ball. I only want to sleep. Nothing matters anymore. I just want my brain to turn off.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

I wake up feeling absolutely terrible. I still feel drained and my head is pounding. I hardly slept. I was sick with worry and I haven't slept alone in such a long time. I had forgotten how terrible it is to sleep alone. I felt like I couldn't breathe and my skin was burning. I slowly open my eyes and scan the room. For a moment, I expect to see my friends. But, I'm in a bare room with a lone Galra soldier that I've never seen before guarding the door. Immediately, tears stream down my cheeks. I hate this more than anything. The Galra's ears perk up and he looks at me, only now realizing I have woken up.

"What's wrong, kit?" He looks at me worriedly.

"What isn't." I hiccups.

"The emperor has called you to him. We should go."  He says dismissively.

"I-I don't want to."

"Please, don't be uncooperative." He is almost pleading with me.

"No shock! Please!" I beg as my cries turn to sobs.

"I won't. Just please, cooperate."

I nod somberly and follow him. He unchains me from the wall and puts my hand cuffs back on. He uses the chain connected to my collar to basically walk me to where Zarkon is.  I continue to cry as we walk. The whole way there, I am given solemn but kind looks from any Galra we pass. I feel like a spectacle. Most people here have never even seen a kit, so I guess I am.  We get to a large set of doors. He opens them and I freeze. I'm scared, I don't want to go in there. The man is confused at my sudden cease of movement.

"Come, kit." He tries to spur me.

"Scared." I whisper and shake my head.

"Don't be scared. You're safe with us."

"Please, no..."

"Kit, come." He commands.

I whine and follow him. We enter a large control type room. Zarkon sits in a large chair at the back of the room. I tremble and whimper. The man that was watching me yesterday stands on his right side. My breathing speeds up and I look up to the man walking me, hoping for some kind of support. He just keeps his eyes fixed on Zarkon. Zarkon, on the other hand, has his gaze locked on me. He has such an intimidating presence. He terrifies me.  I'm sure my scent is terrible. The closer we get, the slower I walk.  I don't want be any closer. I feel a large hand press to my back a push me forward. I whimper loudly, but I don't fight it I lock eyes with the man from yesterday. He has a serious expression, but there is a hint of fondness in his eyes. It relaxes me a bit. We stand in front of where Zarkon is seated.

"Why are you crying, little one?" Zarkon asks.

"...I miss my pack." I try to keep my voice steady.

"That is understandable. However, for the time being, you will be staying here with us. I suggest you try to get comfortable here."

I let out a long whine and turn my head down. I don't want to be imprisoned here.

"Are they okay?" My voice breaks.

"Yes. None of them were harmed."

I hang my head and sigh in relief. I don't know what I would have done if something bad had happened.

"I was made aware that you had injured yourself. I can't have you doing that. Truly, I do not want any harm to come to you. The Admiral here has recommended you have a more regular companion as a way to negate some of your negative feelings. Is that something you want?"

"Yes." I whisper.

I hate asking him of anything, but I need someone. I need affection of some kind.

"Alright, we can accommodate that. Are you wanting my Admiral to be said companion?"

"...yes."

"He is an extremely important and busy man, but he will spend at least a few hours with you each day. In the future, we can work out a more long term solution. But, for now, will that appease you?"

"I can't...I can't sleep alone." I am mortified admitting this to him. But, I really can't sleep alone.

His expression turns to one of surprise. I look at him with pleading eyes. I feel pathetic, but I can't help it.

"Of course. I apologize, it has been a long time since I have had my kit. I have forgotten much about their needs..." Zarkon looks over to his Admiral, who nods at him.

"The Admiral will sleep in your room with you."

"Thanks." I whisper.

I can't believe I just thanked Zarkon for something.

"Very good. Now, I have some important things I need you to do. These are commands that you need to follow or there will be consequences. Understood?"

My heart starts to race at the threat of punishment. My eyes go wide and my lip quivers.

"Don't panic, kit. It's nothing difficult. I just need you to listen."

"Okay."

"Come to me." He reaches out his hand.

I'm immediately filled with terror. I don't want to go to him. But, I don't want to be punished. I feel frozen. The man holding my chain pushes his hand against my back and urges me forward. Begrudgingly, I get to be right in front of Zarkon. He's massive and even seated he towers over me. He has his hand extended to me. I just stare at it, contemplating what I should do.

"Take my hand, little one."

I cautiously put my hand into his incredibly large one. He guides me closer to him. My breathing is rapid and shaky. My eyes are wide with fear and filled with tears.

"I am going to put you on my lap. I need you to remain calm. I'm not going to harm you."

"I—I don't want...I'm scared. I-I don't..."

"Be good, kit." He commands.

I cease speaking. He put his hands under my arms and lifts me. I yelp, but try to relax. He sets me on his lap and looks down at me.

"Very good. Now, I need you to remain quiet, until I give you permission to speak. If you are allowed to speak, you will say nothing of your time here. Understood?"

I meekly nod my head.

"Good. Initiate the communication." He commands one of his men.

I look to the Admiral, hoping to get some incite about what is going on from his expression, he just adverts his gaze. He walks over to some control panels and away from us.

After a few ticks a huge projection appears with my team looking terrified on the other side. A whine immediately escapes me. I put my hands over my mouth to suppress any other noises. Zarkon moves my hands away from my mouth.

"It's alright, just no speaking." He whispers to me.

"Keith! Are you okay!? What do you want with my Paladin?!" Allura yells.

"Keith." Zarkon smiles and looks down at me.

I don't want him to use my name. It makes me feel sick. There is a loud commotion coming from the screen and my entire pack bursts into the room where my team is. I make calls and cries for them, but soon stop myself. I don't want to be punished. I grab tightly onto my tail, so much so it hurts. It is impossibly hard not to make these calls and whines. I try to hold back my tears, so as not to scare them.

"Keith! Give him back, Zarkon!" My father roars.

"Ah hello, Kolivan. It has been a while."

"I said, GIVE HIM BACK!" I jump at hearing my father's rage.

"I can't do that."

"What do you want?" Allura again pleads.

Pidge, Hunk, and even Lance are all teary eyed.

"I want nothing. I was wanting to give you the peace of mind knowing the boy is fine."

"What good do you get from separating a kit from their pack?! I thought that too low even for you!" Kolivan growls.

"You brought a kit into war. I simply can't allow you to use him as a weapon against us."

"He's not a weapon! He's my son! Return him! What is it you want!?"

"Kolivan's kit." Zarkon looks at me in complete shock.

Why did he tell him that. It puts him as a target for Zarkon to use me against. I don't want to be the downfall of my father.

I whine and look to my dad.

"As I have said, nothing. I only want him out of the crossfire. He is safe here. But, he was worried for all of your well-being. I wanted to prove to him that you are all safe and well."  He rubs the backs of his fingers up and down my cheek in an affectionate way.

"Don't touch him!" Antok screams.

Zarkon just chuckles at his outrage.

"Father." I hear Lotor's voice.

He steps out from off screen. I let out a relieved sigh. I was worried about what had happened to him. I never actually got to him, when we had landed on his ship to help him. When I didn't see him on screen, I got really anxious.

"My son." Zarkon says in a flat tone.

But, I can tell from his scent he is sad and hurt.

"I have known you to do some depraved things. But, Keith does not deserve the pain you are causing him." Lotor says in a calm voice.

"You are quite fond of the boy, I see."

"He is a good kit. He is a sensitive kit. He needs his father and his pack."

"He reminds me of you in many ways. He is certainly stubborn. He will be fine here. I have no intention of harming him."

"Father! Enough of these twisted games! I will trade places with him! Whatever it is you are looking for. Just, return the kit to his family!"

"I have no use for you, anymore!"

I jump at his yelling. The two men scowl at each other for a moment. Zarkon pets my ears back, trying to soothe me.

"This is not a negotiation. It is a kindness towards the kit. You may say goodbye to your friends if you would like." Zarkon tells me.

Goodbye...I don't want to say goodbye. I want to be with them again. I can't lose them.

"Keith?" My father addresses me gently.

"D-Dad." My voice comes out a pitiful squeak, before I begin sobbing.

I've missed him so much. I want him with me. I want him to hold and protect me.

"Don't cry, my son. Did they hurt you?" Emotion is heard clearly in his voice.

"I want to come home." I remember not to speak on my time here.

"I know, my kit. I want you back. You will be home soon, I promise."

"Dad, I love you! I need you!  Please, come get me! I can’t do this!" I sob.

I don't want to be alone.

"You are strong, my son. Be brave. Everything will be okay. I love you, Keith." He says sounding heart broken.

"Kit, I'm coming!" Antok yells to me.

"Antok!" I choke out.

"You need to breathe, my boy. You're going to get sick. Okay? Just breathe." Ulaz says in a calm voice.

I nod my head and take some deep breaths.

"'laz." I say between breaths.

The Admiral's head darts to look at me and then the projection. I guess he recognizes the name, from when I called him it yesterday.

"Yes, my boy. Well done. I love you." Ulaz encourages me.

"Love you." I say out of breath.

"We all do, Keith. We'll find you. Don't worry." Thace reaches his hand towards the screen.

"Keith, I'm so sorry." Lotor's speaks sorrowfully.

I feel Zarkon go ridged at his son's sadness.

"It's not your fault."

"If I had only stayed away..."

"It's not your fault. Stop saying that."

He nods, pain written on his face.

"I'm going to find you!" Pidge says through sobs.

"Pidge..." I whisper.

"We love you, Buddy." Hunk gives me a kind smile.

"Keith, be brave. I love you. You're not being abandoned." Shiro speaks up.

"I love you, Shiro." I sob.

"Keith, breathe." Ulaz pleads once again.

I nod and try to catch my breath.

"Keith, I'm sorry!" Lance yells as he cries.

"F-For what?"

"I lost you!"

"No you didn't! Lance, it's not your fault!"

"I should have watched out for you better! I'm so sorry!"

"Lance, stop! Don't you dare blame yourself! You did nothing wrong!"

"That is enough. I am sure I will see you all in the future. Goodbye." Zarkon cuts the conversations short.

"KEITH!" Dad yells out.

"DAD!" I scream right before the communication ends.

Lance's p.o.v.

"I love you." I whisper right after the screen goes black.

I breakdown onto the floor. I feel a hand rub up and down my back.

"I'm sorry, Lance. We'll find him." Shiro comforts me. Although, he sounds on the verge of tears himself.

Small arms wrap around my neck.

"See, Keith doesn't blame you. He loves you, Lance." Pidge assures me.

"He'll be okay." Hunk says.

I nod and compose myself. I get up and begin walking out.

"Lance." Kolivan gets my attention.

"Keith doesn't blame you. None of us do. It would break his heart to know how much this is hurting you. Don't condemn yourself. You're a good friend to my son."

I can't even speak. His words mean the world to me. I run straight into him and give him a tight hug. I thank him profusely. He rubs up and down my back and shushes me.

"He is strong. He will be okay. We will find him."

I pull back and nod. He smiles at me and ruffles my hair. I smile and laugh.

"Now, help me find my son." He says.

I nod and we join the others in our search.

Keith's p.o.v.

The Admiral escorts me back to my room. I'm still sniffling and shaking. He watches me with a saddened expression. Once we are back in my room, I crawl onto the nest. I curl up in a ball and whimper profusely.  I want my family back.

"Kit?" He asks.

I just ignore him. I hate him! He took me away from everyone I love!

"Are you going to be alright?"

"What do you think!" I yell, turning to look at him with red puffy eyes.

He looks startled and hurt. I wrap my hands around the collar on my neck. I don't want to get shocked for yelling. I push myself with my feet to the corner and cry in fear.

"I'm not going to shock you." He says kindly.

"P-Promise."

"I promise."

I uncurl myself and breathe.

"Are you hungry?" He asks.

I haven't eaten in a long time. I only realize how hungry I am now.

"Yes."

"I will have some food brought to us. Is there anything else you are lacking?"

"I'm kinda bored..."

"Right. I suppose you would be. What would you like to entertain yourself with?"

"I don't really know. I normally train, but I don't see that happening. I used to like drawing. Can I have something to draw on?"

"Yes, I am sure I can find some."

"Thanks." I mumble.

"You are welcome." He smirks.

A while later, food is brought in. The smell makes me perk up. My tail swishes and I chirp. The Galra delivering the food coos.  I feel really embarrassed. I don't like when people think I'm cute. I could probably beat them up if I wasn't chained to this wall, but all they see is a little kit. I growl at them and they chuckle, just pissing me off more.

The Galra puts my food on the floor and leaves. There isn't a table in here. I hop off the nest and sit in front of the plate. I've never seen any of this food before. It doesn't look too bad and it smells good.

"I'm sorry you have to sit on the floor." The Admiral apologizes.

I just shrug. I don't really mind.  Although, it is a bit dehumanizing.

"What is it?" I ask relating to the food.

He sits on the floor next to me and points at the different foods.

"This is Yarenit, it's a type of meat. This is Deqrine, it is a type of fauna. This one is Frini, it's a sweet gelatin."

I nod along as he explains what each dish is.

I hesitantly try each one. They are all palatable, but none are particularly good.  I eat until I am full, but no more than necessary.

"Not to your liking?" He asks.

"It's fine."

"You were making funny faces while you ate. You didn't seem to enjoy it."

"It's alright. I just didn't particularly like anything, but it wasn't bad."

"What food do you like?"

"Mmm...I like some human food. Like, sashimi and pizza. I really like coffee, it's a drink from earth. Oh! I love Kaptarah. That's my favorite. That's a Galra thing, isn't it?"

"Yes, that is a funny thing to have as your favorite."

"It's so good! When I stay with my pack, the cooks would always make me some. Even if they weren't serving it that day." I chuckle but look down sadly.

It's hard thinking about my pack. I long for them.

"Don't cry, kit." He pleads with me.

I just nod my head and stand up. He stands up as well. I grab onto his sleeve.  He looks at me with concern in his eyes.

"What's wrong?"

"I-I'm tired." I admit.

"Why don't you take a nap?" He recommends.

"I can't sleep alone..."

"Oh, I had forgotten. Well, I really should return to my work..."

I let out a whimper.  I can't sleep when I'm alone and I really can't control my emotions when I don't sleep.

"Very well. Let me put these dishes away and alert the emperor to the situation. Then, I'll be back and you can sleep. I will have to put your handcuffs back on while I am gone and someone will be stationed outside the door."

I nod but I don't want him to leave. I reluctantly let go of his sleeve.  He puts the handcuffs back on and walks out. When the door latches shut, I immediately start to whine. I hate being here all alone. This room is so big and bare.  But, he'll be right back. I only need to wait a few minutes. I can handle it.

It’s after about 15 minutes, the admiral is yet to return, and I start to panic. He said he was coming right back. He lied, he's never coming back.  He's leaving me to die here. I'm going to die here all alone. I'm never going to see my pack or team again.

I start making calls for help and loud whines. Sobs erupt from me. I weakly call out for help between sobs and begging him to come back. I remain calling and sobbing for hours. I get so worked up I feel like I can't breathe. I feel like the collar is suffocating me. I claw at it to try and get it off, causing it to send a shock rippling through me. I scream and shrill in pain. I feel like I'm going to be sick. I stumble off the nest and try to run to the bathroom. I forgot about the chain connecting me to the wall. It yanks me back and I am slammed onto the floor.  I can't really catch myself due to the handcuffs, so my head impacts the ground. There is an unbearable pain in my elbow. My vision blurs for a moment and my nose starts bleeding. I get to my knees and throw up. Once I am finished being sick, I crumple to the side.  I hold elbow. I am pretty certain it is broken.  I'm going to die here. I don't want to die here.  I start calling for my dad, and Antok, and Ulaz, and Thace, and Shiro. But, no one is coming. They're not coming for me.

I curl up into myself and continue crying out for help.  I stay on the floor for another few hours before the door opens. I look towards it through blurry eyes. It's Ulaz. I cry out for him.

"Ulaz, help." I whimper.

He rushes over to me and picks me up. I groan in discomfort from being jostled.

"Oh God, kit! I'm so sorry! You're okay!" He rocks me, holding my head to his chest.

It's not Ulaz's voice; it’s the Admiral's. I whimper in disappointment.  I thought they had come for me.

"There was an emergency.  I forgot to send someone to stay with you. You're okay." He continues assuring me.

"You...you said you would be right back." My voice breaks.

"I know, I'm sorry. I'm here."

"I threw up. 'm sorry."  I don't want to get in trouble for making a mess.

"That's alright. You don't need to apologize. Why do you have blood on your face."

"I—I fell and I hit my nose. It started bleeding. I landed on my elbow. It really hurts."

"Let me see." He sits me up and I show him my arm.

"Oh...Keith."

"I'm sorry." I'm tremble.

"No, it's okay. We should get someone to look you over."

"...no, healing pod." I plead.

"We don't have those."

I take a sigh of relief. He looks confused, but doesn't ask any other questions.

He unchains my collar from the wall and walks to the door. He tells the guard on the outside of the door to get a medical personnel, and someone to clean up the sick off the floor. The guard runs off to fetch them. I am pressed against the Admirals neck, still coming down from the panic. He holds my head to him. He walks us into the bathroom and tries to sit me on the sink, but I hold tightly to him.

"I just want to clean you off a bit and you should brush your teeth." He pleads with me.

I hesitantly let go and allow him to wipe my face with a washcloth. I brush my teeth with my good arm and then he brings us back into the main room. The doctor is already there and someone is actively cleaning the floors. I am mortified. I can believe I was so terrified I got sick and hurt myself like that. Being a kit is stupid.

"Hello, kit. I am going to do a quick checkup. What all is hurting?" The doctor asks.

She has kind eyes and a pretty smile. It's easier to trust her. She is actually really beautiful. She has a heavy blue tint in her purple skin and long black hair. She is small for a Galra; she seems full Galra, just naturally small.

"My elbow." I whisper.

"Anything else." She asks sweetly.

"I hit my head, so it hurts."

"Alright, can I look at your arm?"  She puts her hands out.

I lift my arm and she gently holds and examines it. I flinch when she rotates it.

"Does it hurt badly?" She asks.

"Mhm." I whine.

"I'm sorry, sweetheart. It does look to be broken. What exactly happened?"

"I got s-scared.  I get sick when I get really scared. So, I t-tried to run to the bathroom. I didn't want to get in trouble for making a mess. I forgot I was chained to the wall and I got yanked to the ground. I was handcuffed, so…so I couldn't catch myself. I fell really hard..." I snivel.

The Admiral looks down, with eyes filled with regret. He clearly feels guilty.

"I'm sorry, kit. That sounds terrible. Being scared is an awful feeling. It's normal to get sick when you are very afraid. You're not in any trouble. I'm going to cast your arm, so you don't bend it. It might hurt a little bit, but it shouldn't be too bad. Okay?"

"Okay." I whisper.

She wraps my arm. It's not too bad. I've definitely been in far worse pain. When she's done, she nuzzles my cheek. I return the action, happy to receive any affection I can get.

"Well done, sweetheart. I'll give you some pain medicine. I'll also give you a sleeping aid. I don't want the pain or fear keeping you up. Exhaustion makes fear much worse. You go to sleep right after I leave, alright?"

"Alright."

I take the medication she gives me and immediately start to feel drowsy. She pets my ears back and nuzzles me once more. I return the affection eagerly.  I reach out for her but she steps back. I whine in disappointment. She chuckles and the Admiral comes and sits next to me on the bed.  She waves goodbye to both of us and leaves. I immediately crawl onto his lap and curl up. He stiffens at first but soon relaxes. He pets my head, which makes me start purring.

"Are you ready to sleep?" He asks quietly.

I sit up, still keeping my eyes closed, and nod my head. He shifts back on the nest and lays down.  I crawl to him and bury my face in his neck. I nudge his scent glands with my nose, signaling him to scent. He chuckles and soon I smell a sweet, calming scent. I hum in satisfaction and grip tightly to his shirt. He runs his claws through my hair and I purr happily. The sleeping medication helps me forget for a moment the situation I'm in. I allow myself to enjoy the little comfort I can get. Soon, I am fast asleep.

Lotor's p.o.v.

I have been working alongside Voltron and the Blade to help find the stolen kit. It is impossible to not feel somewhat responsible for what has happened. If I had stayed away of kept myself hidden better, my father would have had no way to get to Keith. I am sat in the room the princess had arranged for me and some of my men. I recline in a chair and try to think of what more we could do to find the boy.

"Sir?" One of my generals asks.

"Yes, what is it?"

"There is a communication request pending on your ship. We are unsure who is reaching out. Would you like the signal forwarded here." She asks.

There is a sinking feeling in my gut. It must be my father. Part of me wants to speak with my father. So, I can demand answers. So, I can yell and curse at him. But of course, I don't want to see him. I don't want the memories and emotions that come along with it.

"Yes, project the call." I stand ready to face what is waiting for me on the other side.

The projection appears.

"Jen?"

Chapter Text

Lotor's p.o.v.

"Lotor."

"Are you calling on behalf of my father?" I ask coldly.

"No. He doesn't know I am calling." Jen replies in a serious tone.

"What reason do you have for communicating with me." I try to have a completely neutral expression, but I am truly confused.

It also hurts seeing Jen again; after everything that happened between us.

"I have become aware of the location of a kit on one of your father's ships."

"Keith! Yes, do you have the coordinates? Do you know where he is?"

"You know my loyalty lies with the Emperor. But, I don't like the idea of a kit separated from his family.  It’s not good for their health.Thus, I come to you with a proposition that I believe could help the kit while maintaining you father's security."

"I'm listening..."

Keith's p.o.v.

I wake up and I feel cold. I'm alone. I shoot up and look around frantically, hoping to find someone, but the room is empty. I start to whimper and call out for someone. Tears immediately threaten to fall from my eyes. They really left me alone again. My arm hurts terribly and my head is pounding. I just want someone to hold me and tell me I'll be okay. Suddenly, the bathroom door flies open and the Admiral rushes out.

"I'm here, what's wrong!" He looks to me worriedly.

I start to feel really embarrassed. I thought he left and I nearly started crying. He was literally in the bathroom. It's pathetic.

"I thought you left again." I whisper and hang my head.

He sits next to me and pulls me onto his lap. He nuzzles the top of my head. I grip the fabric on his chest.

"I am sorry, little one. I didn't mean to harm you."

"I was so scared." I whimper; I am talking more to myself than to him.

"I know. I'm sorry." He rumbles and cradles my head.

I enjoy his warmth. I begin to think about my father holding me. I want to be in his arms more than anything.

"I miss my dad."

"I know you do."

"Do you think I will see him again?"

"That I can't say. But, the emperor is by no means unreasonable. He may allow you further communication."

I just sigh in disappointment, trying my hardest not to cry.

"I'm sorry."

"You're not."

"What makes you say that?"

"If you were sorry, you would do something about it."

He just sighs.

"Why do you call me, ''laz?'" He inquires.

I am surprised he would ask, that he actually cares to know why.

"He's in my pack.You look a lot like him. I guess when I panicked, I got confused."

"That is interesting."

"I miss him so much." I whisper.

"I know, little one."

"No...you don't."

There is a knock on the door and two Galra enter.

"Sir, the Emperor has called the kit to him." One says.

"Of course. We will head there immediately." The Admiral answers dutifully.

I shiver at the idea.

"He will await your arrival in his personal quarters."

"I see." The Admiral sounds confused.

He stands and unchains me from the wall. He goes to put my hand cuffs on, but forgets about my cast. He looks apologetically in my eyes, I just look down.

"Come." He pets my ears back.

I nod, feeling defeated.

We walk in a direction that we have never gone before. I hate the idea of going to his personal quarters.

"Why am I going to his room?" I ask, anxiety clear in my voice.

"I'm unsure. This is quite odd." He replies honestly.

We get to two large double doors. I take a sharp breath in. I have the urge to flee. I desire to get as far from here as I can.

"Try to relax, kit. You will be okay." He urges me.

I nod my head and the doors are opened. We walk inside to find Zarkon lounged on a large chair. He seems to be studying deeply what is on a datapad.

"Ah. Admiral, Keith, it is good to see you…what has happened?" He asks, noticing my cast.

"I fell." I leave out the details, as not to get the Admiral in any trouble.

"Are you alright?"

I nod.

"Very good. Admiral, we will discuss these plans later today. Now, if you wouldn't mind leaving the kit with me." Zarkon says casually.

The Admiral looks to me with a concerned look.

"Yes, of course. I will see you both later." He immediately returns to his casual attitude.

Zarkon nods to him and he exits. I give him a pleading look as he walks away and try to grab hold of him, but he leaves me. I turn to Zarkon with a terrified expression. I hate being injured and trapped in a room with him.

"Come to me." He beckons.

I freeze for a moment, but I am able to force myself to walk towards him.

"Good boy."

His praise makes me feel sick. I'd prefer he insult me. He leans over and lifts me onto his lap. I gasp at first but hold my breath to keep from making anymore noise.

"Try to relax. I just want to prove to you I am not a threat to your safety."

"I will never trust you." I growl.

"I will have no more of that." He says in a stern tone, referring to my growling.

I whimper and remain quiet. I wrap my tail around myself.

"I don't expect your trust to come easily. But, you are my responsibility now. I will treat you as if you were my own kit. You will be cared for here, by myself and my men. As well as taught and disciplined. I think you will be surprised by the home and pack you can find here."

"I'm not yours!" I inadvertently yell.

"Careful, kit." He lets out a low growl.

My entire body starts to quake at the sound of his growl. I couldn't move, even if I wanted to. So, I maintain my silence. A noise has never affected me this way.

"Good, I have no desire to use this thing." He lightly taps my collar.

I whimper and tears prick my eyes.

"So, I beg you, be a good kit."

I give him a small nod.

“Good kit.”

He begins to message my ears. I curl in on myself, but against my desire I relax into his touch. I push against his hand and start to purr. I hate myself for it, but I can't suppress it. He smirks at my reaction. I lean into his chest while chasing his touch. When I realize fully what I am doing, I shoot up straight and look at him with horror.

"I-I'd like to be put down now." I squirm as I tell him, just hoping he allows it.

"Cooperate, kit." He warns before he returns to looking at his datapad.

I tremble and freeze at the command. I want to be put down. I don't want to be close to him.

"What is it about me that makes you so scared?" He asks abruptly.

"Are you kidding?" I scoff.

"I am not. You fear and despise me, although I have shown you nothing but kindness."

"You are trying to conquer and force into submission the entire universe. You have devastated worlds and torn apart families. You've cost countless people their lives."

"I see. Well, someday you will see that everything is not as simple as you seem to believe it is. Sacrifices are necessary in progressive change. You are too young to understand; too nieve. But, you will. You are smart."

"Your desire for total domination has severely hurt my friends. No 'progressive change' is worth this amount of damage. How can you consider entire planets and species necessary collateral?!"

"Because they are."

I simply turn away from him. How could anyone feel that way. How could you be so numb to the suffering of other living things.

"I understand you are overwhelmed by your new situation, but do try to relax. Stress isn't good for a kit."

I choose to ignore him. I don't what to talk to such an unreasonable person. But soon a strong, relaxing scent hits my nose. I become dizzy and sleepy. I start to nod off. I feel Zarkon's large hand gently lean me over and into his chest so I don't fall forward. If I wasn't so tired, I would struggle against him. But, I just don't have the energy. I nuzzle into his chest and quickly fall asleep.

When I awaken, I find myself back in my room. The Admiral is lounging on the nest reading something. I sit up and rub my eyes. I don't remember coming back here.

"How is your arm feeling?" He asks.

"Hurts." I say before yawning.

"I will have some pain medication brought for you, along with some food. I have an important meeting to attend.  I will have to leave you for a couple hours. But, someone will stay in here with you the entire time.  I will be back when I can." He informs me.

I nod my head.  I'm disappointed, I wanted him to stay here with me. I don't want a stranger to watch me. They could attack me.

"Do people here have an issue with... halflings?" I ask him, sounding worried.

"An issue?" He tilts his head.

"Like...would they hurt someone for being a halfling?"

"Have people hurt you for not being a full-blooded Galra?"

I nod and a whine escapes me.

"No, kit. No one will hurt you."  He looks at me with a pained expression.

"Okay." I whisper.

"I should go. I will be back shortly." He begins to exit.

"What's your name?" I ask, causing him to turn around.

I have alway just called him Admiral. I honestly kind of forgot he has a personal name.  I'm not sure he will be willing to tell me his name.  But, it seems only fair that I know his name if he knows mine.

"Tarajen; but most call me Jen."

"Jen. Cool." I say, making him chuckle.

"Thank you. I will see you soon, Keith."

Lotor's p.o.v.

I pace anxiously, awaiting the call.  Jen had propositioned that he suggests to my father the idea of offering me the opportunity to surrender myself, in order to stay with the kit on board his ship. Using the knowledge that kits crave familiarity against me, they could convince me to sacrifice myself. While on board, Jen will do what he can to help us get off the ship.  But If he can't, at least Keith will not be alone.

It's a clever and solid plan. I need to hide it from Voltron and the Blade.They may try to dissuade me or prevent me all together; I can do that. Jen is an incredibly intelligent man. I grew up with him, so I know this well. He is misguided. But, I know he has a good heart.  When I had decided to escape my father's rule and rebel I had hoped him, more than anyone, would follow me; he did not.

The red light flashes, signaling a pending communication. My heart jumps, but I keep a completely neutral expression. I can't seem weak or unsettled. I allow the communication to come through. The projection appears and I come face to face with my father.

"Lotor."

"Father. What is the purpose of your contact."

Our words are cold, holding no semblance of natural affection.

"The kit."

"Have you decided to do the right thing and return him home?"

"The kit stays. However, he is having a bit of a hard time assimilating. I have an opportunity for you."

"Continue."

"Surrender."

"What reason would I have for that?"

"You offered yourself in the kit’s place. I can't accept a trade. But depending on how deep your affection goes for the kit, I give you the opportunity to care for his needs here."

"You expect me to give myself up to you so easily?"

I have to make it seem like this is a new, worrying proposition, not one I contributed to orchestrating.

"I do. I believe I know my own son."

His words enrage me, but I must remain levelheaded. I take a moment to pause.

"I will do it."

"See, I do know you."

"Then you know me to be a better man than you are."

"I will not put up with anymore of your childish jabs. You will be sent coordinates to a midway point. My men will meet you there. You will be searched, blindfolded, and chained. Then, you shall be transferred to where the kit and I are. If you do wish to service the kit, you will be at the halfway point. I will see you soon, I expect." He cuts the communication after he finishes speaking.

I growl in frustration at his dismissive attitude. Although, I am quite relieved that the plan has been successful so far. Of course, I am completely terrified by the idea of being imprisoned on my father's ship. But, I am very anxious to get to the kit. All there is to do now, is wait for the coordinates.

Keith's p.o.v.

Jen has been back from his meeting for a few varga.  I’ve been drawing ever since he left. Jen seems kind of on edge. I can tell he is stressed from his scent.

"What's wrong?" I finally ask.

"I'm sorry?" He asks.

"What's wrong? Your scent is all funky."

"I'm quite alright. But, I appreciate your concern."

I just shrug. If he doesn't want to tell me, that's fine. We both return to comfortable silence. My hand starts to get tired from drawing so much. I try to figure out something else to do. I look down at my paper and get an idea. I begin to fold it into the shape of an airplane. It's a bit difficult with a broken arm. But, I can manage. I've always liked making paper airplanes. I learned how to make some pretty cool ones from my pops. I look up at Jen and decide he isn't paying enough attention to me. I smirk and cock my arm back. Then, I shoot the airplane into the air and it collides directly with Jen's right temple. He jumps up and looks around frantically.  I start giggling at how confused he looks.  He looks at me and doesn't seem to understand why I am laughing.

"What was that?!" He asks loudly.

I keep laughing and just point at where the airplane landed. He picks it up cautiously and examines it. He looks enthralled.

"You crafted this miniature aircraft?" He looks at me with wide eyes.

"Yeah, it's a paper airplane." I hop off the nest and go over to him.

I take the airplane and throw it. We watch as it gracefully glides to the floor.

"Incredible. You're a talented craftsman.  Turning a piece of paper into an 'airplane' as you put it."

"People on earth make them all the time.  It's super easy. I can show you." I grab another piece of paper and we both sit on the floor.

I walk him through the steps of folding one. He nods showing comprehension. I show him how to make a few different ones. When I finish one particular one, I hand it to him.

"Throw it. This one should do something cool if I made it right." I grin.

He throws it and it does three big loops before landing on the nest.

I chirp in excitement at my plane's success.

"Incredible, kit!" He praises me.

I continue to chirp and swing my tail. He smiles and ruffles my hair.

"Although, you didn't need to throw one at my head." He gives me a pointed look.

"Yes, yes I did." I laugh.

There is a knock on the door and again we are beckoned to Zarkon. This time we are called to the throne room.  I hate having to see him. I don't want to see him. I don't want to be obedient to him.

"Why would he bring me back so soon?" I look to Jen for some kind of answers.

"I do not know, kit."

I whine, hating this feeling of uncertainty.

"It will be okay, Keith."

"You don't know that..."

"I do."

I grip onto his sleeve and hold it tightly as we walk.  I can't help but let out occasional whimpers. What does Zarkon want? I don't want him to hold me or show me affection. What if he wants me to betray my team or my pack and tortures me?  What if he decided I'm too much of a liability and just executes me? Well...then I'd be dead.  But, it would still suck!

I pause in the middle of the hall. I feel paralyzed. I don't want to go any further.  I just want to run as far from here as I can.

"...Jen?”

"Keith?"

"Don't make me." I plead.

"Keith, you must."

"No, no, please! I already had to earlier. I can't do it again! I'm scared! I don't..."

"Hush, kit! That is enough.  You need to do as told. Go." He demands.

I jump at his loud and stern tone. My trembling gets much worse and I keep whining. I don’t know why I assumed he wouldn’t talk to me like that. I’m just his captive, not his friend. I can't talk, I just do as I'm told.

We walk in and soon enough I am face to face with Zarkon. He seems pleased about something, which just unsettles me further. He smiles and holds out his hand. The last thing I want to do is go to him, but I know better than reject him. I look to Jen with a pained expression and then go to Zarkon. I hesitantly grab his hand and he guides me closer to where he can pick me up. He lifts me onto his lap and nuzzles my cheek. I hold my breath and try to relax.

"I have a gift for you." He tells me.

"I-I don't want it." I assume it's not something I would actually want.

"You don't even know what it is. Be reasonable." His tone is still sweet.

I just meekly nod.

"I have found a more permanent companion for you. As I promised I would."

"I like the Admiral." I whine.

"You will still spend time with the Admiral. But, you will like this companion." He pets my ears back.

"Okay..." I relent.

"Bring him in!" Zarkon yells to his men.

I hear the clanging of chains and then the large double doors opens. I look to see Lotor.  He has handcuffs, chains around his ankles, and a collar like mine. I gasp and whimper loudly. I thrash on Zarkon's lap, desperately trying to get out of his hold. I need to get to Lotor.  I need the safety and comfort.

"Lotor!" I call for him.

"I'm here, kit." He gives me a small smile.

Chapter Text

I continue to frantically fight to get out of Zarkon's grip, but he has a tight hold around my waist.

"That is enough, kit! Stay still." Zarkon roars.

I yelp and go ridged.

Tears drip down my cheeks. I just want to get to Lotor; to get to safety.

Lotor growls in response to his father shouting at me.

"You can demagnetize his cuffs." Zarkon allows.

Lotor's cuffs split into two bracelets; they can be easily reattached if he were to try anything.

"You may go to him." Zarkon releases his hold.

I gasp and quickly climb off his lap. I sprint to Lotor. Lotor leans down and opens his arms. My eyes are blurry with tears. I jump into his arms. I cling onto him as tightly as I can. I bury my face in his neck and cry from relief. He holds me equally as tight. I never want to move. Eventually, we pull back and he uses his thumbs to wipe my tear away. We exchange fond but sad smiles. My dad, my pack, my team, he was with them. Where are they? Are they here?Did they get captured?

"My dad?! Where is he? Where is everyone?" I ask anxiously.

"They are safe in the castle. They have missed you dearly." He pets my hair and ears back.

"I miss them...so much." I whine. 

I'm glad they weren't imprisoned, but I want to be with them.

"I know you do."

"How did you get here?"

"He has come to be your companion." Zarkon interjects.

Lotor and I stand to face him. Lotor keeps a firm hold on one of my hands.

"He...came here?" I look to Lotor.

I'm really confused.

"He surrendered himself to come be with you." Zarkon explains.

That better not be true. Lotor allowed himself to be imprisoned to keep me company? That is ridiculous.

"That isn't true, right?” I ask Lotor.

"It is." He replies plainly.

I rip my hand from his.

"Are you insane?! That is the stupidest thing I've ever heard! Voltron, the Blade, they need you! You just hand yourself over for nothing?!"

"You are not nothing." He says in a stern almost angry tone.

"Neither are you! You could be out there fighting a war, saving lives! But, you sacrificed that to stay here with me?!"

"Enough yelling, kit. You know better."Zarkon warns.

I freeze and touch my collar, remembering the consequences for disobeying. My eyes are wide with fear. Lotor looks at me with confusion and concern.

"You will both have plenty of time together to talk. My son has willingly surrendered, with the promise that he will stay with you in your room. The Admiral here will remain with you as well. Excuse me for not having complete trust in my son to not try and escape. So, you will always be overseen when together.  I have only allowed this for your happiness kit. I do hope you keep that in mind and show more appreciation than my son has. I won't have another unreasonable kit." Zarkon looks pointedly at Lotor.

Lotor just glares back at him, but doesn't say a word.

I reach over and take his hand again. I am furious at him, but I am also so relieved he is here.

"Admiral, you remember my son?" Zarkon looks to him.

"I do." Jen replies.

I guess he would. The thought just never occurred to me. Lotor would know many of the people here.

"Please take him and my kit to their living quarters."

Hearing him call me his kit makes me angrier than I've been in a long time. I am not his kit! I am Kolivan's kit!

"I'm not your kit!" I scream and growl.

A shock rips through my body. This one is exceptionally powerful. I yelp in pain and fall to my knees. Lotor grabs me so I don't completely hit the floor. I cry weakly and pant. Jen looks at me with shock and sadness.

"Why?! He's just a kit! Keith?!" Lotor is enraged and worried.

"He must learn. I have warned him multiple times." Zarkon answers simply.

"Keith? Are you okay?" Lotor turns back to me and cradles my head.

"Mhm." I groan.

"Admiral." Zarkon calls on him.

"Yes, my emperor." He walks to us and escorts us back our room.

Lotor's p.o.v.

I support Keith under the arm as we walk to our living area. I am horrified by what I just saw. A defenseless kit being shocked by the neck. Not just any kit, it was Keith. He is incredibly strong. But, has he not gone through enough pain? We get to the room. The second the door closes Keith turns to face me. He looks enraged.

"What were you thinking?!" He shoves me with his non-casted arm.

I do not know why he has a cast. It breaks my heart to think he was hurt. It also fills me with rage. I understand his frustration. He cares deeply about those he considers friends. I am not surprised by his upset. I'm actually touched by it.

"Keith..." I begin to respond.

"You idiot! He...He could hurt you! What if he executes you for treason. I-I don't want you to die! I could have handled this on my own! Why would you do this?! You're so stupid!" Keith begins to sob.

His emotions begin to overwhelm him and his breathing becomes rapid.

"Kit!" Jen runs to him.

Keith falls to his knees and continues to sob. I know we have made the right choice to have me come here. But, it is painful to see how much it is effecting him. To see how scared he is that something might happen to me.

Jen pulls Keith onto his lap and pets the hair from his face. Keith looks at him with a pained and panicked expression. Jen rubs his thumb on Keith's cheek. My heart aches watching the scene. I have affection for both of them. So watching Jen care for the kit, it touches me.

"Keith, you must calm down. You will make yourself sick. Please, kit." Jen speaks softly.

Keith nods and tries to take deep breathes. The breaths are strained at first, but he eventually evens out his breathing.

"Well done, my boy." Jen smiles at him.

Keith chuckles, confusing me and Jen.

"Now you sound like him." Keith sits up.

"Ulaz?" Jen says.

"Yeah."

"Keith, I am sorry I upset you. But, you don't deserve to be alone. I'm happy to be here with you." I speak up.

Keith gets up and runs to me and jumps into my arms. I kneels down and scoop him up. He buries his head in the crook of my neck.

"I just love you. That's why I'm mad." He whispers.

"I know that, Keith. I love you. That's why I'm here."

"Fair enough." Keith chuckles.

I carry Keith to the nest and we sit down.

"What happened to your arm?"

"I fell. It's not a big deal." He shrugs.

I'm just glad no one hurt him.

Jen is up, standing in front of the door. He looks like he is guarding the door. Probably to keep people out, opposed to keeping us in. We had decided not to tell Keith we are working together. The less people that know the better. I will also prevent Keith from getting overly attached to Jen and think he will leave with us.

Keith crawls onto my lap and rubs his cheek and temple on mine. He is grinning and purring. I smile as he does so. I scratch his ears, making him purr even louder. He pushes into my hand. He looks very sleepy. I look up and Jen is watching us intently, with a grin on his face. He notices that I'm looking at him and we exchange small smiles.

"Tired kit?" I ask him.

"Mhm." He replies sleepily.

I lay down on my side. He comes and cuddles into my chest.

"Thank you for coming for me." He whispers.

"Everyone is coming for you. We want you home."

He nods against my chest. He is gripping my shoulders with desperation.

"Sleep, angel." I lay my head on his.

I feel him relax and eventually sleep.

"He's a sweet kit." Jen whispers.

"He's exceptional. He shouldn't be so sad."

Jen makes no reply. I can't understand his unwavering loyalty to my father. I know he does not agree with him on most things. Perhaps, he is too afraid to challenge what he has been brainwashed to believe since he was born. I know better than try to convince him to betray my father. But, I so wish he would. We were raised alongside each other. I wish he would do what he feels is right.

"I am glad to see you." I try to relieve some of the tension I feel between us.

"Yes. I did not think we would even see one another, again." He seems cold.

I roll on my back and sit against the wall. Keith sleeps with his head on my lap. Jen is leaning on the door. He has his arms crossed and he is looking at the floor. He looks hurt. Although, I'm unsure what reason he would have for feeling hurt by me. Perhaps, because I betrayed my father.

"Have I hurt you, Jen?"

"Do not pretend you don't know why I am cold towards you." He glares up at me.

"I...do not know." I look back at him confused.

"Even better." He scoffs and looks back at the floor.

"Jen..." I try to understand.

"Just stop, Lo. This isn't about us."

I nod dejectedly and look back down at the kit. I run my fingers through his dark hair.

"Well, thank you, for helping Keith."

He nods.

"Yeah...for Keith." He whispers.

Lance's p.o.v.

I walk into the control room to find Allura, Shiro, Pidge, and all of the Bland Generals freaking out about something. I run over, praying they have found Keith.

"What's up?! What's happening?!"

"Lotor's gone!" Allura yells.

"Gone?"

"We've searched the entire castle. Pidge is checking the cameras." Shiro explains.

"Do you think he may have been working with his father? It would sort of make sense. He called us in to fight and asked for people on the ground. Then, Keith is taken." Allura wonders.

"It's possible. But, we should wait to see what Pidge finds." Ulaz replies in a levelheaded way.

"Let's hope not. Keith was quite fond of him." Thace says.

There is a pang of jealousy in my heart. But, then I remember that I like Lotor. This isn't the time to be petty and jealous. I trust Lotor. I don't want to believe he could hurt Keith and us like this.

"I found him. He's on a call...with his father..." Pidge sounds crushed.

"No..." Shiro whispers.

"Can you get the audio?" Ulaz asks.

"Yeah." Pidge says as she puts the footage on a large screen.

We watch as Zarkon makes a deal with Lotor. Lotor surrenders and Zarkon allows him to stay with Keith. I am horrified by how quickly he just surrendered. I'm also confused, because Lotor was expecting the call. Also, after the call Lotor looks almost pleased.

"Let me go further back. Somethings not right..." Pidge says.

"Yes, he was so quick to relent. Why wouldn't he tell us?" Allura says.

"Perhaps he didn't want to put us in danger. He would know that is what Keith would want." Thace says.

"Those idiots." Pidge groans.

"Wait...he is on another call not much earlier. With some Galra. It looks like he is a part of the empire. Look." She updates the video on the screen.

Lotor is speaking to a man he refers to as Jen. They had planned for Lotor's surrender. They are working together to get Keith back. Why wouldn't he tell us?

"He's going to rescue Keith? Alone?" Shiro sound dumbfounded.

"Foolish. Now we have two people to rescue. Although, we can hope now having someone on the inside we have an advantage. That man is not a mear soldier, nor general. He is a admiral. From his garb, likely ranking only below Zarkon himself." Kolivan explains to us.

"If you'll excuse me." Ulaz says before exiting the room.

He seems somewhat upset, likely over missing Keith.

"We must continue our independent search. We can't rely solely on these two men to get my kit back." Kolivan rouses us.

We all nod.

"At least now I have two people I can try and track. It gives me more to work with. I'll try to follow Lotor's ship." Pidge say.

"Great, Ulaz will assist you when he comes back."Kolivan tells her.

Everyone returns to their work. I have been helping to go through any footage we can find to see if I can spot any Galra generals that we can track back to Zarkon. I take a seat by Pidge. She looks over to me and lays a hand on my shoulder.

"When's the last time you slept." She asks me with worry in her voice.

"I don't really remember." I rub my eyes.

"Lance, you look terrible. You need to sleep and eat something."

"I'm fine." I continue to comb through the footage.

"You're not. I know you. You're devastated like all of us. But, you also feel guilty and I can see how hard this has been on you. Go get some rest. You will be even more helpful when you are well rested."

"But...Pidge..."

"Go, Lance. Eat and then go to bed. That's the best thing you can do for Keith right now." She demands.

I hang my head but nod. I get up to go do as she said.

"Lance...Keith really cares about you. Don't convince yourself he doesn't." She says sweetly.

"Okay." I whisper before I leave.

I go to the kitchen and grab a bowl of what is the equivalent of space cereal. I decide to take it to my room. But, on the way to my room I pass Keith's room. I have the urge to go inside. I walk in and I so badly wish he was inside. His room is so plain. It looks exactly how it did when we got our rooms. We had put his mattress back in his room. After he was taken, we all decided to move back into our respective rooms. It didn't feel right sleeping in the nest. Although, I haven't really slept. I finish my food and sit on his bed. His red jacket is draped over his bed. I pick it up and hold it to my chest. I miss that idiot, so much. Knowing how much pain he must be in from being alone, it is tearing me apart. We were getting so close. Then, I go a lose him. I just want him back. I want to tell him how I feel...

I start to cry. I curl up on his bed, holding his jacket to me chest. I just want him home.

Lotor's p.o.v.

The kit wakes up slowly and stretches. He sits up and crawls to me. He hugs me and lays his head on my shoulder. I run my hand up and down his back. He sighs in contentment.

"How do you feel?" I ask him.

"Happy that you're here." He mumble against my shoulder.

I smile at his sweet sentiment.

"Are you hungry, kit?" Jen asks.

"Yeah." Keith mumbles again.

"He said yes." I say loud enough for Jen to actually hear.

"Alright, I’ll have some brought." Jen chuckles.

"Lotor?" Keith whispers.

"Yes, kit?"

"Do you think we'll ever get home?"

"I know we will." I assure the sad boy.

He nods, but says nothing more.

"I promise, Keith. You will get back home."

"Okay."

A couple men come in with our food and place it on the floor. Keith lets me go and jumps off the nest. I look to see Jen has a grin on his face. I am unsure what he is smiling about.

"Is this Kaptarah?!" The kits ear perk up and he chirps.

"It is. I had them make some for you." Jen smiles at the boy.

"No way! Thank you!" Keith runs over and hugs Jen.

Jen returns the hug in a gentle manner. Jen has always had a unique sort of gentleness to him. He has a calm grace that is evident in everything he does.

Keith then runs to our food and sits. I sit with him. He begins happily eating his food. He start making a quiet purr and his tail swings happily behind him. I eat my food but not the Kaptarah on my plate. I anticipate that Keith will want more. I am surprised that all the other foods are my favorites. It's as if I had picked the food myself...

Although if anyone would know my favorite foods, it would be Jen. Not even my father would know. I look up to him and he is looking fondly at me. He quickly looks away blushing and pretends he wasn't watching me. I grin knowing he had them make all the stuff I like.

Keith finish his plate and sighs happily.

"Want my Kaptarah, kit?" I ask him.

"Don't you like it?" I can tell he wants it. He just doesn't want to take it from me.

"I do. But, it seems the chef likes me. They made all of my favorites. I want you to have it."

"Thanks!" He takes it.

I look up and smile at Jen. He just playfully rolls his eyes and turns away.

Later in the evening, my father sent books to our room for me to read. The small kindnesses he shows me only upset me. Being both hated and loved by someone is difficult. He says things that strike me to the bone and then turns around and does something that makes me think he actually cares. But, he doesn't care. Although, I am happy to have the books. Kits sleep often, so I'm sure I will get quite bored.

At the moment, I am looking through all the books. Keith is practicing his drawing while sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. Jen is sitting on a stool by the door. Jen stands and walks to where Keith is. He sits besides him and looks at his drawing.

"What have you been sketching?"

"I was just doodling. I started sketching a dog I had when I was younger." He shows him the picture.

"I have never seen a dog before. But, I like the sketch. Did you have to leave the dog on earth when you left?" Jen asks.

"Oh, no. Gracie died a while ago."

"I'm sorry to hear that. Isn't it hard to sketch a departed, beloved pet?" Jen looks surprised.

"No. What good is it, to love someone if when they are gone, you purposely try not to remember them?" It seems a simple concept to him.

"Most try to avoid thinking about the ones they have lost, so as not to feel the intense pain."

"I guess, I understand that. Being left behind is terrible. It has been the only constant in my life. It hurts more than anything else. But, it's the absence that hurts. I don't want to forget about the ones that have had to go. But people are different, I guess." He shrugs.

Jen and I look to one another, both impressed and saddened by the kit.

"You...are very mature for such a young kit." Jen finally speaks.

Keith chuckles as he continues to sketch.

"Mature? I got so scared of being alone the other day, I threw up and broke my arm."

"I suppose that is true." Jen laughs.

"You what?!" I yell as I look between Keith and Jen.

Keith laughs while Jen hides his face in his hands.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

After drawing for a few hours, I start to feel really tired. I begin yawning and my eyes get heavy. I look between Jen and Lotor. I want them both to sleep in the nest with me. Jen is next to me watching me draw. I put my stuff down and take his hand. He looks at me inquisitively.

"I'm tired." I tug on his hand.

"Come, let's get you to the nest." He smiles and helps me up off of the floor.

He helps me on the nest and waits for me to settle in. Lotor comes over and gets on the nest next to me. He pulls me to him. I hug him tightly and nuzzle into his chest. I just listen to his breathing and enjoy his scent. I look over to see where Jen is. I expected him to be on the nest, but he is back sitting by the door. I want him here. I let out a soft whine. Jen immediately stands up and Lotor holds me tighter. Jen walks over quickly.

"What's wrong, Keith?" Lotor sounds worried.

"Jen?"

"Yes, kit?" Jen sounds equally worried.

"Why aren't you on the nest? Are you mad at me?"

"No, kit. Not at all. I think the Prince is going to sleep with you."

"But, not you?" My voice shakes.

"Well, no, kit. I think maybe I should just stay by the door..."

"Please..." Tears fill my eyes.

I always get extra affectionate and emotional when I'm tired.

"Keith, I'm not sure if...I don't think I should."

"It’s fine, Jen." Lotor speaks up.

Jen sighs and looks down.

"Very well." He submits.

He climbs on the nest and sits down. I crawl off of Lotor's lap and over to where he is sitting. My eyes are barely open a crack. I crawl onto his lap. I cup his face and tiredly nuzzle his cheek. He rumbles which relaxes me further. I lay my head near his scent glands. But, he hasn't released any scent.

"Scent." I mumble tiredly as I poke him in the cheek.

Both him and Lotor chuckle and soon the lovely scent hits me.

"Good?" He asks.

I just hum in response.

He lays us both down. I keep my head pressed against his neck. I feel Lotor cuddle up against my back. I purr and wrap my tail around his leg. I feel warm and far less alone than I did before.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

"I think I've got it!" Pidge yells from her screen.

I shoot out of my chair and go to her.  Everyone has done the same.

I pray she has actually been able to find Keith. I need my kit back. I don't think I can go on like this. I haven't slept and I've barely eaten. All I do is worry. I always feel seconds from breaking down. We are all reaching our breaking point I think. I was told by the Paladins that Keith's lion was refusing to even communicate with the other Lions. When Keith was first taken, the Red Lion would roar in pain often. They were clearly distraught. It was devastating to hear. Keith and his team have told me how protective and attached his Lion is. I'm sure Keith is feeling the same way his Lion is. But now, the Red Lion has gone completely dormant and I don't think they will revive until their Paladin is home.

"Where is he?! What did you find?!" Antok yells.

"So, I was able to hack Lotor's main ship's central database. He was communicating with Zarkon, and the Admiral guy, through it. He was just redirecting it here. Zarkon’s transmission was heavily encrypted, there is no way I could trace it back to the location it was sent from. The Admiral’s, on the other hand, was different. It looked encrypted in the same way, but it had what looked to be a purposeful error in the coding. It seems like he made it look like he intended for it to be untraceable, but hide an error for us to find, so we could use it to uncover the signal’s origin. If I’m right, he’s leading us to Keith. I was able to pinpoint the location the communication was sent from, to a relatively small area. Zarkon's ship is somewhere in the area within this stretch of space. If we take our lions and fly around the perimeter of this area, each at distant ends, and then gradually move toward one another. We would probably be able to pick up any ship on our radars." She explains.

I think I understood most of what she is saying.

"How about we just get in our lions and you tell us where to go?" Lance suggests.

"Good plan." They all agree.

"If we locate the ship, I can send you guys the coordinates. Then, you can come with backup." Pidge looks to me.

"There are four lions and four of us. We would like to fly with you in your lions. We want to be there if you find our kit. We could then call our men in." I ask Shiro, but I'm not really asking.

"Good idea. Kolivan, you can come with me. Ulaz, you can go with Lance. Antok with Pidge and Thace with Hunk." Shiro assigns us.

Pidge and Antok high-five each other. Those two are either going to take down the entire empire or get everyone killed. I'm hoping for the former. I think Ulaz's gentle nature will be good for Lance.  Lance seems emotionally fragile right now. Ulaz has always been good at nurturing hurt people. Thace and Hunk should be a good match. Thace is probably the least scary member of the pack. Hunk seems to be afraid of us. So, this is probably best. I am quite fond of Shiro. It took me some time to warm up to any of the Paladins, after their mistreatment of a kit. But, I can see how precious he is to my kit. Knowing how much he matters to Keith and what he has done for him, makes me thankful for him.

"Everyone, go get ready! Let's go get Keith." Allura announces.

Lotor's p.o.v.

I am lounging on the nest reading aloud to the kit in Galran. He has his head rested on my lap. I massage his ear with my non-dominant hand. He purrs softly as I read. We are interrupted by a loud knock on the door. Jen opens the door to one of the guards.

"Sir, the Emperor is calling the kit and Prince to him." They tell him.

"Of course, right away." Jen nods.

"He is awaiting their arrival in his quarters." The guard bows his head to Jen, before leaving.

Keith sits up and looks at Jen anxiously. A small whine escapes him.

"Jen..." Keith speaks unsteadily.

"Please Keith, there is nothing I can do. He won't harm you if you would please just behave." Jen sounds frustrated.

"I can't." Keith shakes his head.

"Stop. You must." Jen commands.

Jen's words come across a bit harsh, but I know it is caused by his guilt and frustration over the situation. There is nothing he can do for Keith yet. He must also feel guilty for wanting to go against the Emperor's orders.

Keith crawls and hides himself behind me.

"Kit, come here. I need to attach a chain to your collar. You as well, Prince."

I know Jen is calling me "Prince" because the kit is here. But, it always irks me when he does. When we were younger, he would only call me Prince when I had saddened him.

"Lotor, I can't do it." Keith whispers.

I shift and move him in front of me. I pet his hair and ears back. He looks at me with sad eyes.

"What is it you fear?"

"He treats me like I'm his. I'm not his. He'll get harsh with me. I don't want him to hold and cuddle me or try and convince me he isn't bad. I don't want him to shock me for being bad. I'm so tired of this..." Keith sounds defeated.

"I know you are. You are not his. But, you are going to have to go to him. I am sorry. Stay strong. It won't be much longer."

"It's not fair." He moves away from me and hops off the nest.

It burns my heart that I can't do anything more for him. I came here to be with him. But, I am still little help to him.

Keith walks to Jen and allows him to attach the chain. Jen looks down at the boy sympathetically and does. After he does so, Jen pets the boy's ears back affectionately.

I go to Jen and allow him to magnetize my cuffs together and attach the chain to my collar. Jen is about my height, not particularly tall or muscular for a full-blooded Galra. He avoids my eyes as he attaches the chain. He seems so uncomfortable around me. It saddens me how drastically different he acts towards me now. We used to be so close.

We make our way to my father's chambers. Keith holds tightly to my hand. I receive many dirty looks from the guards. While, Keith receives many affection and sympathetic looks. It's not surprising. I am a traitor, he is just a kit. Which only makes his treatment, compared to mine, that much more aggravating.

We get to the two large doors leading into my father's room. Keith let's out a long sigh and closes his eyes as the doors open. My father stands when he sees us and we approach him. Keith stands between Jen and me. My father smiles at him.

"Come, kit." My father says.

Keith obeys out of fear of punishment. I hesitate to let go of his hand. But, I know he is smart in his cooperation. My father takes a seat on his chair and lifts the kit onto his lap. Keith looks incredibly uncomfortable, but is able to remain silent.

"How is your arm, little one?" He asks Keith as he runs his claws through his hair.

"Better." Keith says softly.

"I am happy to hear that. I called you here to see how you have enjoyed your new companion."

"I like having him here...thank you." Keith's voice shakes.

"You are welcome, my boy. Lotor, I expect everything is to your liking, as well."

"Yes." I reply coldly.

"Is there anything you're lacking?" He asks Keith.

"No."

"Very good. Admiral, have they been cooperative?"

"Yes, sir." Jen bows to him.

"Excellent. Well, I only called you all here for an update. Admiral, if you would return my son to his room. I will keep the kit here with me."

I don't like this at all. I hate to leave Keith here alone. But, there is nothing I can do for him.

"Of course." Jen grabs my upper arm and guides me out of the room.

Before the door is complete closed, I hear the kit make a call for us. I cringe but force myself to keep walking. I feel Jen tighten but quickly loosen his grip. It is against our instincts to turn our back on a distressed kit. We get to the room and he demagnetizes my cuffs and removes the chain on my collar. The air in the room is somber. He seems distressed. It is really upsetting me.

"Do you need anything?" He asks as he locks the chain onto the wall. His tone is completely flat.

He talks to me as if we are actually strangers.  Maybe I thought us to be closer than we were.  But, I at least know we had some sort of familiarity between us before.  He was the one that stayed.  What reason does he have for being angry at me.

“A new father.” I joke, trying to lighten the mood.

He chuckles weakly. He takes a seat on the stool by the door.

“He actually made a point to tell me to make sure you were comfortable.”

“How loving.” I say sarcastically.

He just hums in response.

"Why are you unhappy with me?" I blurt out. I can't take it anymore, I insist on an answer.

"Can't you drop it?" He continues to avoid my gaze.

"No, tell me. I want to know." I plead.

"You are used to getting what you want, huh?"

"Jen is this about me rebelling against my father?! You know my reasons! Don't pretend you don't agree with my decision!"

"You're so clueless." He finally looks me in the eye. His expression is bitter and hurt.

"Then explain!"

"There is nothing to explain. If you don't know why I am hurt. That says to me all I need to know."

"Because I abandoned my father?! Why, Jen?!" I'm desperate to know. I take a few steps toward him.

"No..." He whispers. He is staring intently at the floor.

"Then, why?!"

"BECAUSE YOU ABANDONED ME!" He screams and stands up. He looks up with eyes filled with tears.

"What..?"

"You left! You didn't even tell me you were leaving or what you were planning! I learned of your rebellion from some random guards! I-I would have done anything for you! BUT, YOU JUST LEFT ME!" He rushes angrily towards me and grabs my collar.

Tears run down his cheeks and he bares his teeth. He is trembling with anger.

"I wanted you to follow me. I thought you would." I reply regretfully.

"You thought I would follow?! Why not take me with you?! Tell me, why didn't you tell me before you left?! Huh?!"

"Incase..."

"Incase! Incase I betrayed you and told your father, right?! You wanted to make sure I was actually loyal to you! YOU DIDN'T TRUST ME!" He shoves me against the wall, still holding my collar.

"Yes." I admit.

He hangs his head and lets out a pained sob, still clutching on to my shirt.  It makes me sick seeing him so distressed and knowing it was my doing.

"Jen...I am sorry."

Now his anger makes sense. I was so self absorbed. He was so loyal and showed his love for me time and time again. I left without a word and just expected him to follow behind. I suppose that is the prince in me. Expecting loyalty and trust, without giving any away. I am deeply sorry. I know he has virtually no family. Although, he always treated me as his. I just left him behind. At least my father didn't take him for granted. He didn't leave him all alone.

He releases my shirt and steps away from me.

"You were never coming back for me, either." His tears subside. The only emotion in his voice or on his face is heartbreak.

"Truly, I am-" He cuts me off.

"Forget it. Your apology is far too late. I don't desire to speak on it any longer."

"Jen, please."

"No. I gave you all I had, Lo. It didn't mean anything to you. I sacrificed more for you than you even know about. I owe you nothing, nor do I have anything more to give."

I don't know all of what he has sacrificed and that scares me. I have sacrificed nothing for him. I used him for support and then tossed him aside.

"You don't owe me. But, you are right about everything. You tend to be. For that, truly I am sorry. There was no one more loyal to me than you. You were always so good to me. Yet, I abandoned you. Thus, betraying your trust in fear of you betraying mine. I understand that you will never forgive me..."

He is hugging himself and is gazing at the floor.

"I will never give you the chance to hurt me again."

I nod. I have a lump in my throat. I'm a horrible friend. The only person that has always treated me like a person. I just threw him away. My Jen.

"I'll have them bring you food. Don't try to escape." Jen says before walking out of the room.

I take a seat on the nest and bury my face in my hands. I am a fool.

Keith's p.o.v.

After a couple varga spent with Zarkon, I am finally allowed back to my rooms. Zarkon had the nice doctor lady come in and remove my cast, which is nice. I hated having it on. My time with Zarkon went about the same as last time. Him slowly trying to convince me I can trust him and be happy here.

When I get to our room, both Jen and Lotor are there. When they see me, they both give me a fond smile.

"Are you alright?" Lotor asks.

"Yeah. My cast is off."

"I see. That is great. Is your pain completely gone?"

"Yeah..."

I sniff the air. The sour smell of distress is thick in the room. It's radiating from where Jen is sitting against the wall. I whimper and go to him. I kneel next to him. I sniff him to make sure he isn't hurt.

"What's wrong, kit?" He looks at me with concern.

"You're really distressed. Your scent. Are you hurt? What's wrong?"

"No, kit. I am alright. Don't fret." He pulls me onto his lap.

I whine. I know he's lying. I hate that he's sad.

"Really, Keith. I am okay." He rubs his head on the top of mine.

"Did something happen?"

"No, my boy. Everything is fine."

"Okay." I let it go.

"Jen..." I whisper.

"Yes?" He tilts his head.

"Come with us..." I look at him pleadingly.

I speak quietly, so Lotor can't hear. I have grown so fond of Jen. He may only see me as an assignment. But, he's my friend.

"Please, don't speak of such things." He looks away.

"Jen, please. I love you." I whimper.

"Keith, stop." He lifts me off of him and goes and sits by the door.

A tear falls from my cheek and I hang my head. I watch as my tears collide with the ground.

"Keith, come here." Lotor calls to me.

I get to where he is sitting on the nest. He is leaned against to wall reading. I tuck myself under his arm. He tilts his head to the side and rests it atop of mine.

"Are you okay?" He asks gently.

"Not really." I speak truthfully.

"I'm sorry, kit."

"I need my family. I'm tired, Lotor. I can't do it anymore. I want my dad and my pack and my team. I want to go home and... I want Jen to come with us..."

"Yes, I do too."

"But, he's not coming. Is he?" My lip quivers.

"No, kit."

I sigh in disappointment.

"You'll be home soon. I know it." He nuzzles the top of my head.

I just nod. I'm to emotional to speak.

I pray he is right. This longing and loneliness is consuming me. The pressure and frustration is building up underneath my skin. I feel like I can't think or breathe. I long for the safety of our nest and of the castle. I want to feel safe and loved. I don't want to remember my family anymore. I want to be with them. This isn't fair!

A loud banging on the door snaps me out of my thoughts. Jen opens the door to a Galra soldier.

"Sir, we need you immediately." They urge him.

Jen quickly rushes out of the room behind the guard.

Lotor and I look to each other with confused and anxious expressions. The guard seemed quite alarmed. I worry we are in danger, but I pray that my family has come for us. After a tense few doboshes, Jen burst back into the room and locks the door behind him.

"It's time, Lotor. Voltron has arrived."

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

"Time...Time for what? Lotor?" I turn to Lotor for explanation.

"Jen and I are going to get you out of here. There isn't much time to explain." Lotor pets my ears back and jumps off the nest.

"Jen? You're?" I look to him with wide eyes.

"Yes, I am going to get you out. I'm not an ally to the rebellion; only to you. I'm not leaving with you, kit. But, I'm going to get you home." He says softly.

I nod in acceptance and appreciation.

"Now, Lo." Jen walks to Lotor.

Lotor nods and extends his hands. Jen removes his hand cuffs and applies them to his own wrists. He puts his arms behind his back and instructs Lotor on how to magnetize them.

"Wait!" I yell before he does so.

Lotor pauses and I rush off of the nest. I run to Jen and hug him tightly. He kneels down and hugs me back. I cry into his chest. I'm so grateful and at the same time I'm not ready to let him go. He pets the back of my head. Finally, we are forced to pull back. A tear falls down his cheek, breaking my heart even further. I wipe it away.

"You will be just fine, my boy." He gives me a fond but sad smile.

"I love you." I whisper and give him one last hug.

"As I love you." He says before pulling away.

I remember Ulaz using the same wording once. Ulaz...I'm going to get to see Ulaz.  I'm going to see everyone soon. I can't believe it.

Jen stands and Lotor magnetizes the cuffs.

"This is so they don't blame Jen for our escape. He'll tell them we attacked him and told him to take my cuffs off. He will be punished, but not too harshly."

I whimper at the idea of Jen being punished for helping me.

"I'll be fine, kit." He assures me.

"We must go now. The quicker we get to the escape pod, the least amount of danger your team will be in." Jen urges.

Lotor grabs Jen's upper arm and tells me to stay close. Lotor unlocks the door and peers outside. He nods and we quietly walk into the hall. I can hear loud commotion coming from all around us. My heart starts racing. I don't want anyone to get hurt. A group of soldiers are coming down the next hall. Lotor and Jen come to a stop. It's not that many guards. I could clear out the hall, that way Lotor can stay with Jen. Lotor begins to walk forward but I grab his forearm. I run in front of him.

"I've got it." I whisper and run into the hall.

"Kit, stop!" Lotor calls, but I'm already gone.

I get to the group and within a few ticks the hall is clear and I loot the men, getting weapons for us. I wave Lotor and Jen to come. Lotor stomps towards me, clearly unhappy with me. He's being stupid. I'm not a defenseless kit.

"Keith?! You can't just—!" Lotor begins to discipline me, but I cut him off.

"Shut up, let's go." I continue to walk down the hall.

I look back and Lotor looks dumbfounded. Jen chuckles at his reaction. Lotor smacks him up top the head and then drags him forward. Jen keeps snicking, making me laugh. Jen is able to walk us down the path of least resistance. We only run into about a 8 more soldiers. When we get to the hallway connected to the escape pod dock, there are about 15 soldiers guarding the entrance. Lotor and Jen look at each other anxiously.

"I don't know if Keith and I can take them all..." Lotor sounds worried.

Jen looks down and sighs. Their plan is clearly not going smoothly. Jen finally looks up.

"Un-cuff me." He tells Lotor.

Lotor makes a confused, surprised expression.

"Un-cuff me. I will help clear them out."

"Jen...you will be revealing yourself as a traitor. They will have cameras."

"I know that. Remove the cuffs, now." He demands.

Lotor does as he is told and the cuffs detach. Jen rubs his wrists and looks to me with a small smile.

"You really are trouble aren't you?" He ruffles my hair.

I look up at him with tears in my eyes. He's coming with us.

Lotor's p.o.v.

I place a hand on Jen's shoulder and look at him with a thankful and touched expression. He nods and waves us to keep going. The kit and I exchange smiles. I know we are both overjoyed by Jen's decision.

We storm the soldiers blocking the door.  With all three of us we are able to take them all down. So far it seems that we are yet to be detected. I am relieved Voltron was able to find us. Their distraction will make our plan far more likely to succeed. However, I don't think they know how difficult it will be to infiltrate the ship. I would say they have a very slim chance of getting inside. So it is vital we get outside.  We get into the escape pod dock and Jen locks the door behind us. We rush to the nearest pod. Jen tries to enter the code to open the pod but the pod doesn't unlock. The touchpad comes up with a message that reads, "heightened security lock: on."

Jen rests his head on the wall and lets out a defeated sigh. I'm getting worried now.

"Jen?" The kit grabs Jen's hand.

"They locked the pods remotely. I'll need to go to the main control area to unlock them." He looks up to the ceiling with his eyes shut.

"We could never get there and back without getting caught." I tell him.

"I know that. I can get there and unlock the pods. Then, you guys get out." He says as he walks back to the door.

Keith and I run to him. I grab his arm and turn him towards me. I'm not letting him do this.

"Lo, we don't have time. Wait here and get the kit out." He looks resolute.

"I'm not leaving you here again." I keep a tight grip on his arm.

"You're going to have to. Let go." He tries to pull away, but I refuse to let go.

"Jen, we'll figure out something else! My team is here. We can try to find them! You can come with us..." Keith holds onto his hand.

"No, kit. This is the safest bet. Your team getting in is unlikely. You must get outside. I may be able to get back here and take a separate pod. We had a plan, Lotor. A plan to get Keith home. I'm not willing to jeopardize that. Take him home like you said you would. Keep that promise." Jen looks to me.

"I can't leave you. Jen, I know you probably hate me. But, I don't want to lose you. Please, just come with us. Why are you so insistent on sacrificing yourself?"

"Clueless." He looks down and chuckles.

"What?"

"I told you. You're clueless."

"Jen, what don't I understand?"

He grabs my collar and slams his lips into mine. My heart stops and I stand ridged in shock. I start to relax into the kiss, but it's over as quickly as it started. He looks me in the eyes with a soft expression.

"I could never hate you, because I am completely in love with you. I'm going to go get you both out, because I'm completely in love with you. Now, take my kit home." He gives me a small smile and a tear runs down his cheek.

"Okay." I whisper.

I want to scream at him to stay. I want to grab him and kiss him. But, that's the selfish thing to do. That's not the loving thing to do. I love him and what he needs me to do is get the kit he loves home and safe. We both know what his fate will be when they find him. I know what is most important to him. This is what he wants. If I could swap places with him I would.

He kneels down and pulls Keith to him. He hugs him tightly. Keith is whimpering and sniffling. They pull back and Jen kisses Keith's forehead and wipes his tears away.

"Don't go..." Keith whimpers.

"I must. But, I do hope I will see you again. Take care of yourself, my boy. Take care of him, too. Won't you?" Jen gestures to me.

Keith nods and hangs his head crying. Jen stands and pets Keith's ears back. He walks towards the door. Keith comes and hugs me from the side. We watch as Jen goes to leave.

"...and Keith?" Jen turns back to face us.

"Tell my brother I love him." He smiles and leaves the room, locking the door behind him.

"Brother..." I hear Keith whisper to himself.

Keith hugs tightly to me as we wait for Jen to unlock the pods. The ship shakes on occasion and there is commotion outside. We will have to be careful flying into the middle of whatever battle is raging on outside. This isn't just any ship. This is the emperor's personal ship. It has the highest defenses. Truthfully, without Jen this would have never worked. None of this. My heart feels broken. I am clueless, aren't I? He's in love with me and I had no idea. I'm in love with him...and I had no idea. Now, I may never see him again.

"Do you love him back?" Keith meekly asks.

"Yes, I think I do." My voice is weak.

I didn't tell him. A tear falls down my cheek. I was so shocked, I didn't even tell him I love him back. He'll never know! He confessed and I didn't tell him I feel the same.

We turn at the sound of the pod doors opening.

"Come, kit." I take Keith's hand.

"But, Jen...Lotor, I don't want to leave him.  He could make it back. We could go find him. I don't want to abandon him." Keith hesitates.

"Nor do I. But, we must escape for him. That's all he has asked from us." I urge Keith onward.

"...okay." Keith whispers and allows me to walk us into the pod.

"Let me fly." Keith says.

"What? No." I sit in the pilot seat.

"I mean it. I'm a really good pilot and I think Shiro would recognize my flying style. He may spot us." Keith reasons.

What he says makes sense. It's still a weird feeling to entrust something so important to a kit. I hesitate for a moment to think.

"Lotor. Move." He finally just demands.

I do as told and allow him to take the pilot seat. I stand beside the pilots chair. He quickly opens the hatch and launches us out. It's chaos outside. The lions ripping through ships, one after another. I can account for all but the blue lion. Perhaps they were actually able to board. Keith guns is towards the black lion. Mistaking us for the enemy, the yellow lion takes shots at us. Keith easily avoids any and all attacks. He gets us to the black lion and baits it to fire on us a few times. Like Keith said he would, Shiro seems to recognize that it's Keith flying. Keith approaches the lions eyes and waits. Shiro must be able to clearly see us now. He uses his Lions jaw to grab hold of our vessel and retreats. The other Lions seem to hang back. Most likely waiting for the Blue Lion to join them.

Once securely in Shiro's hands, Keith jumps up and grabs me into a tight hug. He begins to sob into my chest, I can feel his relief. He's finally free. He's going to be reunited with his family, his team, his father. I feel a tear leave my eye. I feel great relief. He's safe. We did it. He'll be home soon. Jen would be happy. I kiss the top of Keith's head and smile. We did it.

Ulaz's p.o.v.

With much struggle, Lance and I were able to infiltrate the base. Now, we search for Keith and Lotor. The ship is huge and we are met with much resistance. This is no easy task. After searching for what feels like forever, we get communication from Shiro.

"We got Keith! We have him and Lotor. We are returning to the castle immediately! Pidge and Hunk, wait for Lance and Ulaz to get out and then everyone retreat." Shiro commands happily.

There is shouts of excitement from each of the Lion's pilots. Lance looks to me with a big smile on his face, mine most likely matches it. I watch as a few tears leaves his eyes.

"Let's get back to Blue!" Lance begins to jog.

I follow him down a few corridors. We run into many soldiers. In one particular hall, we find two men hauling away a prisoner. Quickly I realize who it is they are escorting. Within a couple ticks both men are dead on the ground. I have shot both down. The man ducks and kneels on the floor. He soon turns his head up to face us.

"Ulaz..?" He looks at me with wide eyes.

"Tarajen." I sprint over to him.

"I'm so sorry." He looks at me with tears in his eyes.

I help him off the ground.

"Don't be ridiculous. Come, I'll get you out of here." I reassure him.

I remove the cuffs. I know well how they work. I put them on many people when I was a general here.

"You're...the guy that helped Keith?" Lance asks.

"The kit! Is he safe?!" Jen realizes he doesn't know where the boy is.

"Yes, we have him." I inform him.

He lets out a sigh of relief and smiles brightly.

"Cool. Now, we like really need to go." Lance urges us.

I take a blaster from one of the men I shot down and give it to Jen. I know he is a good shot. I taught him myself, in fact. We sprint down endless corridors. Both Lance and I are finding it hard to remember the way we came. I've never been on this particular ship and Jen wasn't with us when we broke in. We get to an area I recognize. We're pretty close, I think. Then a couple shots ring out. I see Lance locate the source of the shots, and shoot them down. Not until now do I feel a burning sensation in my abdomen. I look down and there is a copious amount of blood saturating my blade suit. I stumble back and press my hands to the wound. The shot went straight through me. I look up at my brother, my eyes wide with shock and pain. He meets my eyes, looking somewhat confused. His eyes slowly move down my body to my hands. Immediately, fear takes over his expression.

"Ulaz!" He sprints to get to me.

I fall to my knees, still clutching my gut. I can hear both Jen's and Lance's rapid footsteps approach. My whole body feels like it's buzzing. I feel so cold, other than the warm blood covering my hands. I fall back so I'm fully sitting on the ground. Jen quickly gets to the ground and holds up my neck and back, preventing me from laying flat on the floor. My breathing becomes increasingly more shallow.

"Ulaz! Hey, I got you. I got you. Let me see.” Jen gently moves my hands away from my wound.

I groan from the intense, mind numbing pain. Tears spontaneously run down his cheeks.

"...no." He whines in distress.

I chuckle weakly at his little whine. He's still the little kit I remember. My kit brother.

"What?" He questions my laughter.

"You still sound like a kit." My voice is weak.

"Shut up, I just spent the last few movements with one." He chuckles through tears.

A warm tear runs over my ice cold cheek. Lance has kneeled on the other side of me.

"Don't worry! Don't worry, Ulaz! We're going to get you out of here! Don't worry!" Lance repeats, talking more to himself than me.

The poor boy must be terrified. He covers us from any enemies that may be coming.

I can feel my body giving up. I have a hard time staying conscience. I am trembling violently and I feel clammy. I'm not going to make it. I can tell. It's okay. I got to see Jen one last time. I've longed to see him for deca-phoebes. When I had to flee from the empire, I pled with Jen to come with me. But, he said there was someone that he wasn't willing to leave behind. It broke my heart. He is so precious to me. At least I can say goodbye. I love my pack, I've found true happiness with them. I was so alone. Until they found and accepted me. With them, I felt apart of something. My only wish is to see my kit one more time. My wonderful Keith. It felt so heavy and dark, having him separated from us. How I desire to hold and nuzzle him. He always made me happy. I'm so proud of him. I love him so much. I just wish I could tell him...

"Ulaz, we need to get you to the Lion. I co—" I cut Jen off.

"N-No time...Jen, please go. I-I'm not going to make it. You both can. I c-can't go with you." The pain is beginning to consume me.

"I'm not abandoning you! Not again..." he rests his forehead on mine and sobs.

I painfully lift my hand and weakly cup his cheek.

"I love you, Tarajen. I'm so proud of you. But, you must go." I whisper.

"No, no, you can't do this to me. Don't leave me. I-I'll carry you." He cries harder.

"Jen...I'm not...I'm not going to get through this one. Watch out for my kit. Could you ple-please tell him that...that I love him. Proud…s-so Proud of him." With those word, it really hits me that this is it.

I cough out a sob and the sharp taste of blood fills my mouth.

"You—you can tell him yourself. Ilaz, I love you. Don't go...please."

My hand grows too heavy and it falls limply to the floor. Blood drips down the corner of my mouth.

"You...you'll...t-tell him won't you?" I whisper with the little strength I have.

"Yes, of course I'll tell him. Yes. Laz, please. I love you. Don't...don't..."

I smile fondly at my brother. I know he, and my pack, will take care of my kit. They're going to be just fine. Loud footsteps approach, the Galra are coming. They must go now.

"Love...you." I speak softly.

"NO!"

I let go. I feel the heaviness disappear. I slowly close my eyes and slip away.

Keith's p.o.v.

Black lays Lotor and my ship on the ground in the Lion's chamber. I rush to get out. I run out of the ship and watch my father and Shiro exit Black. I immediately make loud calls and shrill to my Dad.

"KEITH!" He screams.

"DAD!" I sprint to him.

He cries as he sprints to me. I jump into his arms and wrap my arms around his neck. He clutches my neck and back tightly, holding me as close to him as possible. I cry against him and greedily rub my scent glands against his. He copies the movement. I want his scent. I'm home and I'm safe now. I haven't felt safe in a long time.

"I missed you, my son. I missed you so much! You're home. I love you. I love you!" He pulls back a little and looks at me.

"D-Dad...I missed you so much. I love y-you. Don't leave me." I tightly grip his shoulders.

"No, my boy. I'll never leave you. None of us will. We missed you so much."

I look besides us and see a crying Shiro.

"Shiro!" I rejoice.

My father hesitantly sets me down and I hug Shiro tightly.

"Keith. I love you..." Is all he can choke out.

"I love you. You came..." I bury my head in his chest.

"Keith, I would have never stopped looking for you."

I just nod against his chest.

I pull back when I hear the other lions land. The hatches open, but everyone that steps out looks heartbroken. I start whimpering and cling to an equally confused Shiro. What happened?

They all rush to the blue lion. I run there with them. Thace catches hold of me in his arms. I hear blues hatch open.

"Keith...s-something happened." He looks like he's been aggressively cry.

"What happened?" I look up to see chaos.

Thace can only turn his head down and cries.

“Thace, what happened?” My voice more fearful this time.

But, then I see Jen!

"JEN!"

"KEITH!"

He starts pushing past people to get to me. He's sobbing. Thace releases his hold and allows me to go to him.

"Jen..?" I whimper.

Then, I see the blood. He falls to the ground and grabs me. He cries into my chest. I hold his head as he cries. I look around and see everyone crying. I see Pidge, Hunk, Lance, and Allura. I account for Thace and Antok. Everyone but…Ulaz.

I see Antok wrap his arm around dad and whisper something to him. Dad places a hand over his eyes and lets out a sad sob. Antok’s face twists to an expression of complete despair and hugs my father tightly to his chest, which dad sobs into. Antok looks at me, his expression portrays that he is afraid of me finding out what happened. My heart pounds rapidly in my chest.

"Jen…where's Ulaz?" My voice is a higher pitch than usual.

The blood. Please God. Tell me this isn't what it seems. Please don't do this. Ulaz wouldn't do this to me.

"K-Keith...Ulaz isn't-." Jen tries to speak, but chokes on a sob.

"Jen, please. Please, don't say...Jen, don't say it."

"Keith...Ulaz didn’t make it."

"No, no, he's not. He's not! You're lying!"

He pulls me into him and hold the back of my neck and chest. I grip his shirt as tight as I can.

"He's not, he's not, he...he's. No, no, NO!" I scream and sob.

My body falls limp as I continue to scream in pain. I feel my father's hand on my back. I can hear his cries. I turn to face him.

"Dad, h-he's not. Tell me he's not." I plead.

But, I know…I know.

His lip quivers.

"Son, I'm so sorry. I can't." Dad whispers the last two word.

"YOU'RE LYING!" I collapse completely.

Jen holds me up as he too sobs. He kisses the top of my head and rocks me slightly.

"A-Anyone b-but him. A-anyo-one b-ut him." My breath keeps catching as I speak.

I can't handle this. It's too much. If he's gone. It's all my fault. I can't do this without him. Why him? It should have been me. If I just died in the healing pod, he would still be here. He should still be here.

"Keith, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." Antok kneels down and touches his forehead to mine.

"Antok, help me. I can't...I can't."

Antok just buries his face in his hands and cries.

"Keith, sweet boy. Can we take you to the nest? You might get sick. Can we get you near a bathroom?" Thace's sweet voice asks.

I just weakly nod my head. Dad lifts me up off Jen and we start to walk towards the nest the princess must have made up for them.

"Come with us." Kolivan speaks gently to Jen and Lotor.

They appreciatively follow. I look back at all of them. Antok and Thace and holding onto each other and Jen is basically being held up by Lotor. But, it's wrong. My pack. It should be five. It's wrong. There's only four. No, it's all wrong. I begin to scream and cry, again. My father holds my head to his neck.

"I NEED HIM!" I scream.

I hear Lotor let out a sob.

"Dad...I can't...it's all my fault! It's all my fault!"

"Keith, don't you dare think like that. This is not your fault. No one blames you. Ulaz wouldn't want you to think like that. He loved you so, so much." Dad pleads with me.

We get to the room and he sit me on the nest. He pulls me onto his lap and I lean my head onto his chest. Lotor takes Jen into the bathroom and helps him wash the blood off his hands and Thace gives him a change of clothes. After a few doboshes, I hear Jen scream in anguish and sob violently. I try to jump off my father and run to him. He's hurting, I need to help him. But, my father holds me back.

"Jen, he...he needs help. Dad, he needs..."

"He's hurting as you are, my boy. I think what he needs right now is Lotor." He pets my hair and ears back.

"Okay." I whisper, although my instincts are screaming at me to run to him, I know my dad is right.

I hug myself and look to the ceiling.

"If I had just died in the damn healing-pod! He'd still be here!" I scream.

"Keith, no!" Thace yells and grabs me.

"Oh, God." Antok rushes over.

"No, no, don't say that. K-Keith, please don't say that." Thace cradles me.

"None of this is your fault. This is Zarkon. Ulaz...Ulaz would never blame you." Antok says, hardly able to say Ulaz's name.

"Kit?" Jen walks out of the bathroom and over to the nest.

I can barely look at him. He looks just like Ulaz. He crawl on the nest and sits in front of me.

"Jen. Jen, I'm sorry." My voice comes out as barely a squeak.

He gently lifts me off Thace and sets me on his lap facing him. He cups my cheek and rubs his thumb gently over my cheek. He looks in my eyes and give my a weak, fond smile.

"I love you." Is all he says.

"I love you, too." I choke out.

He lays his forehead on mine and sighs trying not to cry harder.

"The last...last thing he asked of me was to take care of you and tell you he loves you and he’s so proud of you." He lets out a loud somewhat suppressed cry.

"No one has more affection in their heart than my...my big brother. He knew the risks. But, he knew he'd rather die than let you live in pain. It's not your fault. It's his sacrifice. One he was happy to make. Because, he loved you so much. I know he didn't for a second regret his decision." He continues.

I just nod. There is no way I could get any words out.

I feel an arm wrap around my back. Jen and I look over to see that Lotor has encapsulated use both in a hug. Jen leans to rest on his chest. I turn and wrap my arms around his waist and nuzzle my head into his neck.

"I'm so sorry, my boys." Lotor leans his head on mine.

The rest of my pack surrounds us. I start to grow increasingly more exhausted. We sit like this for a while until I feel myself being lifted and laid down. Arms pull me into a chest. I can tell from scent that it's Jen. He buries his face in my neck, positioning his nose over my scent glands.

"Scent." He pokes my cheek, mimicking my actions from earlier.

We both chuckle through tears and I try to create a nice scent, but I'm not sure how nice it is.

"Good?" I ask, petting back his head fur.

He hums in affirmation.

I lightly nuzzle his forehead and try to rumble for him. I feel my father's arms wrap around my waist and he rumbles for me. I wrap my tail tightly around his waist, not wanting him to disappear. Thace, Antok, and Lotor are sitting and quietly discussing the situation. I can't pay attention to anything they say. Occasionally, I still make soft whines. Thace comes to sit by my head and runs his claws through my hair to soothe me. Antok lays behind Dad and wraps his arm around us. Jen's breathing slows and his body relaxes. I can tell he has fallen asleep. I'm glad he's able to get some rest. Lotor is holding him from the other side. Lotor lightly takes hold of one my hands in his.

My heart is broken and I can hardly think. Luckily, I am beyond exhausted. If it weren't for the severe tired I would never fall asleep. I pretend that when I wake up, I will be holding Ulaz and none of this was real.

Chapter Text

Kolivan's p.o.v.

Things have been hard. Of course they have. We lost a beloved pack mate. Our very best. Ulaz used to frustrated me because of how forgiving and understanding he was. Sometimes, I wanted to act harshly or exact righteous punishment. But, he was always so reasonable and he truly always knew best. He had no hatred in his heart. He suffered greatly in life, yet never spoke of it. He acted as all of our caretaker. He knew what to say and when to say it. He also knew when it was most beneficial not to speak. He was everything a good man is.

Thace has taken it particularly hard. He and Ulaz had a unique relationship. I think Thace and the kit were the only ones that could bring out a more lighthearted and playful side of Ulaz. I think Ulaz felt most comfortable when he showed little emotion. Thace wouldn't allow him to hide himself away. Ulaz was always Thace's first choice. If Thace had something he wanted to talk about or if he needed advice. If he was distressed and needed support. He always turned to Ulaz. I think it's what made Thace so special to Ulaz. He made him feel like he was really wanted.

Antok loves deeply and those he loves deeply he protects. Losing someone so important to him and being completely incapable to help them has caused him immense pain and guilt. Ulaz had a sweet fondness for Antok. He could see Antok's struggles with anger and anxiety. He knew Antok's issues with low self worth. He made a point to be especially gentle with him. No matter how frustrating Antok's behavior was, Ulaz insured no one spoke too harshly with him. I think that Antok felt for once he had someone that was his protector. He must feel especially vulnerable right now.

For myself, I feel lost. When Zarkon had Keith, I felt empty and broken, I had hope.  With this, there is no hope. I don't think I've really even processed it yet. As the pack leader, I have been consumed by making sure everyone else is okay. My worry for Keith's grieving is all that I can get myself to focus on. It's all too much for my soul to bear. I know that casualties are a part of war; but not him. It was never supposed to be him.

Jen lost his big brother. Within a varga, he found him and lost him. It is obvious on his face how much emotional pain he is in. He has assimilated with everyone quite well. It is a bittersweet feeling. I know how happy Ulaz would be to see his little brother and pack together. But, I so wish he had gotten to see it for himself. I wish he could experience the love Jen and the kit share. I can imagine the huge smile on his face.

But honestly, I think it has devastated Keith the most. He's so young and he has lost so much already in life. He feels guilty. No one would ever think of blaming him. But, he can't stop thinking if he was strong enough to not need rescuing, Ulaz wouldn't have needed to get him out. He never got to hug him or tell him he loves him, like Jen did. He was stolen from Ulaz and now it is assured that he will never see him again. He pretends he's getting better, that he is coping, but he's not. No one can get him to eat or sleep. When he does actually get to sleep, he wakes up screaming, sobbing, and often getting sick. Watching my son suffer so much, it makes me feel completely helpless.

"Keith?" I find him in an observation room that looks out into space.

"Oh, hey." He sounds fine, but he doesn't turn to look at me.

"Are you okay?"

"Hmm? Oh, yeah, I'm fine."

I know he's lying. His voice becomes unsteady and strained. I wish he would just talk to me.

"Can I sit with you?" I ask sweetly.

"I-If you want."

I take a seat on the floor next to him. I see his cheeks wet with tears shimmering under the light. His ears droop and his tail wraps around his ankles. I wish I would have never had to see him so depressed. It's not just the sadness that is heartbreaking. It's the numbness I can see growing in him. I just sit beside him for a while. I'm not sure what to say, but I find his presence soothing.

After a while, he hangs his head and quietly weeps. It hurts so badly seeing him like this. I can see so clearly how much the kit loves Ulaz.

"What is it that hurts the most?" I ask him.

"I never got to say goodbye. I can't even remember what I talked to him about last." He speaks in a meager whisper.

"I'm sorry, my son.  You know, I remember the last thing he said to me..."

"What?"

"'Let's go get our kit back.'"

Keith nods and looks down. He remains quiet for a while, still weeping softly. He looks at the stars once he composes himself and takes a few deep breaths.

"Do you think he was an angel?" He whispers.

His words take me off guard and touch my heart.

"...Yes, I think I do."

He nods in understanding.

"I don't think life likes me much." He chuckles, but there is a sadness to it.

"I'm sorry, kit."

"I'm sorry for the people around me."

"The people around you seem very happy to have you in their lives."

"Yeah, except the ones that are dead." He sounds emotionless.

"It's not your fault. You mustn't think that way."

He just shakes his head no and looks down while hugging himself.

I scoot right next to him. I pull him over to me so that he is sitting on my lap. He holds tightly one of my hands in both of his small ones. He leans his head against my chest and looks at the stars. He starts humming something. I don't think it's any particular melody. I think it's just an attempt to relax his thoughts.

"I'm so happy you're home." I nuzzle the top of his head.

"It's not home without Ulaz." He whispers.

"I know, kit. I'm so sorry." I kiss the top of his head.

He starts whimpering and buries his face in my chest. He clutches my shirt tightly and trembles. I run my claws through his hair in an attempt to soothe him. He continues to whimper for some time. He gradually becomes more and more worked up. I feel so worthless. I would give anything to take his pain away, but there is nothing I can do for him. I just hold firmly to him. In my arms, at least I know he is safe.

"Dad?" He calls weakly to me.

"Yes, little one?"

"I-I don't feel so good..." he whines.

He always gets so embarrassed when he gets sick. I try to get him to understand it is natural. Of course he doesn't believe me.

"That's okay, I'll get you to a restroom." I tell him as I help him up and begin leading him to the nearest bathroom.

Once we get there, Keith immediately sprints to the toilet and throws up. The poor kit's emotional pain manifests so physically, causing him even more suffering. I kneel down next to him and brush the hair off of his sweaty forehead.   He is intermittently sick for sometime. Once he feels he is finished, he slumps against the wall next to him. He is panting and trembling. His eyes are bright red and his cheeks are flushed. He looks absolutely horrible. I can't handle seeing him like this. What the hell am I supposed to do for him? For anyone?

"Keith, are you okay?" I lay my hand on his knee.

"Better, now." He voice is raspy from throwing up.

"Do you want to lay down?"

"I-I think I'm going to take a cold bath. I feel really hot."

"Alright, I will bring you some water. I'll bring some food too, for when your stomach settles."

"Thanks." He sniffles.

As I walk out to get his things, I hear him start to run the water. Being away from him for any amount of time puts me on edge now. Having him taken from me for so long has made me even more protective and territorial than I was before. I know it has had the same effect of the whole pack.

I walk through the common area to get to the kitchen. It seems everyone is out here. Dinner will be served soon. They must be waiting and associating. Hunk is in the kitchen preparing food. The moment I begin walking through the room, all Galra quickly turn to face me; worry painted on their faces. My scent of sorrow must be pungent. We have all been distressed, but it is rare for me to scent such things. I still have a lump in my throat from speaking with the kit.

"What's wrong?" Thace sounds somewhat afraid.

"Keith..." I say weakly.

Antok stands and walks to me. He places his hand on my shoulder and turn me, forcing me to face him. My eyes are wet with tears. He gasps, not expecting my display of emotion. He pulls me into his chest. I grip tightly to his shoulders and nuzzle into his chest. He rubs his cheek against the top of my head.

"Kol? What happened?” Thace stands from where he was seated and comes over.

He lays his hand on my back. I try to collect myself. I finally lift my head and look at them. My pack surrounds me with worried faces. Team Voltron, Lotor, and Jen all look anxious while watching us. I would probably be embarrassed under normal circumstances, but right now I am too upset to care.

"I don't know how to help him...he was sick again. I sat with him while he was horribly sick. You should have seen how much he was suffering. He was slumped against the wall for some time. He just looked empty. I didn't say anything. I didn't know how to help! He is constantly flipping from numb to hysterical. I just want to help, but there is nothing to do for him. Ulaz...Ulaz was always the one that knew how to comfort him when it came to stuff like this. He was the one that comforted me when it came to things like this."

"I-I know what you mean. It's...I don't know. I'm sorry, excuse me." Thace tries to be comforting to me, but it overwhelms him.

"Thace?" Antok calls out to him.

Thace just quickly leaves the room. I could hear him cry softly as he left.

"The thing is, you want to make him feel better. That is just simply not possible, right now. All you can do is be there. Ulaz did have that special, unique relationship with Keith. As you have your own unique relationship with him. No one will or could replace Ulaz. That's okay. You are doing all you can for him. Unfortunately right not, that's suffering alongside him." Antok pets the back of my head as he speaks.

I nod and take a deep breath. I look up to him and he gives me a small smile. I can tell he is doing everything in his power to keep from crying.

"Where's Keith?" Antok asks softly.

”He wanted to take a cold bath. I came to get him some water and food for later. That is, if I can get him to eat."

Antok nods in understanding.

"Perhaps, I can bring him the water. I'll try to convince him to come out here to eat. I think it would be a good idea for you to try and get some rest." He suggests.

"I don't know. What if he needs me? I don't want him to feel alone. What if he gets sick again?"

"Kol, I will make sure he is taken care of. If he does need you, I will come get you. Please, you need sleep."

I submit and he wraps his arm around me, leading me to our room.

Antok's p.o.v.

I make sure Kolivan actually lays down. Within a doboshe, he is in a deep sleep. I'm pleased to see him resting.

I get Keith some water from the kitchen. I knock softly on the bathroom door. I am surprised when the door opens immediately. I assumed he would still be in the bath. His hair is slicked back revealing his forehead. He has dark bags under his eyes and his eyes are half lidded. A perpetual frown lays on his face. Poor boy.

"I brought you some water." I hand him the bag.

"Thanks. Where's dad?" His voice is completely flat, but he gives me a feigned smile.

"I forced him to lay down and get some rest. He's over there on the nest sleeping."

"That's good. He seemed tired."

"Let's go get some food. Hunk was making some."

"I'm not hungry." He turns to walk away.

"I wasn't asking, kit." I gently grab hold of his arm.

"I don't want to leave."

"Please, come along." I shift to be holding his hand.

He nods and looks down.

We walk in silence to the dining area. The moment we get in everyone turns to stare at us. Keith squeezes my hand, clearly unsettled by all the eyes on him. But, he pretends not to notice the shift in everyone's mood.

"Hey, dude." Lance greets him nonchalantly.

I give him a subtle nod of appreciation. I know my kit would appreciate not being pitied.

"Hey." He replies lightly.

"Oh hi, Keith. I just made some sandwiches. Is that okay? I can make you something else if you want?" Hunk offers as he lays food on the table.

"I'm not really hungry, but thank you." Keith flashes him a forced smile.

"You must eat." I tell him in a serious but kind tone.

"No." He replies in a stern tone.

"Keith..." I start to try and reason with him.

"I said no."

Everyone seems a bit shocked by his tone.  Especially Lotor and Jen. They must have never seen him so harsh and irritated.

"Alright, at least drink your water." I know I won't be able to get him to eat. 

Ulaz wouldn’t push him. I want to at least keep him from getting angry.

"Has Red spoken to you at all?" Allura asks.

"She...she hasn't, now that you mention it. D-Did something happen?"

I pray nothing happened. Keith couldn't handle it.

"She won't activate or even respond to the other Lions. They have all expressed worry for her. She has gone dormant. Perhaps she deactivated to the point that she doesn't even sense you are home safe." Allura explains with a sad edge to her voice.

"Oh...I'll go see her later. See if I can wake her up." He clears his throat as not to cry again.

Allura just nods.

"Where is Thace?" Keith looks around.

"He needed some time alone. He got a bit overwhelmed." I reply.

Keith looks down and sighs sorrowful. He nods.

"Your hair is getting long again." Pidge says after a while of silence.

"Yeah, I guess it has." Keith holds the tips of his hair between his finger and looks at it.

"It looks nice." Allura says.

"You only say that because you want to play with it." Keith chuckles.

The rest of his team nods in agreement and laugh.

"No! It looks nice short too!" Allura defends herself.

"I can cut it for you again, if you want." Allura then offers.

"Okay." Keith gives her a weak smile.

I feel happy that the kit is having a conversation that isn't laced with heartache.

"So you guys have known each other for a long time?" Lance ask Lotor and Jen.

"Yes, since we were young. My father wanted me to have an associate my age. So, Jen was assigned to train alongside me." Lotor responds.

Jen nods his head along with Lotor's words.

"What made you stay? When Lotor rebelled against his father, why did you remain with Zarkon?" Pidge asks Jen.

It’s a bit brazen of a question. Lotor stiffens up. Jen doesn't seem unsettled, more saddened. It is clearly a sore subject.

"It was less that I chose stay, than it was that I didn't know to leave. But, that is all in the past. I am happy to be here with you all now." Jen gives Pidge a kind smile. 

She smiles back.

"So, what is your plan now?" Shiro asks Jen.

"He will be staying with me." Lotor answers.

"Yes, hopefully I will be able to find someway to be useful to you all." Jen adds.

"I'm sure you will be a great help." Shiro assures him.

"We are happy to have you as an ally and friend." Allura adds.

I look over to Keith, because his scent has gone sore. He is squeezing his hands into fists so hard his knuckles are white. He has his head trained downward. His breathing is shaky. I can tell he is desperately trying to keep himself from crying.

"Keith?" Jen asks sweetly, he must have sensed the kit's distress as well.

"Fine. I'm fine." His voice is shaking.

I clear my throat, trying to draw attention away from Keith. Everyone seems to understand. Jen does keep his eyes fixed on Keith.

"Do you guys already have a plan to return?" Hunk sounds surprised.

"Most likely within the next few quintants. My ship is fully repaired now and I need to get back to my men." Lotor replies.

Keith's scent becomes even worse and a weak whimper escapes him. He is becoming more and more worked up. I know not to push him.

"Kit?" Jen pleads with him from across the table.

"No." Keith whispers, trying to get Jen to drop it.

"Please, my boy..."

"Don't call me that!" Keith whips his head up to look at him.

Jen is taken by surprise.

"Keith, calm down." I put my hand on his shoulder.

He rolls his shoulder and pushes my hand off.

"No, you're not Ulaz! J-Just stop sounding like him! Y-You escaped, Ulaz got you out! Now you and Lotor are just leaving me!"

"Kit, I didn’t..." Jen starts to respond.

"No, just go! If you're going to leave, just leave! I never would have left you! I wanted to stay! Yet, you're going with Lotor! I never abandoned Ulaz. So, why didn't I get to say goodbye! Why didn’t I get to say goodbye…" Keith yells and grows hysterical.

Keith pushes out of his chair and runs out. He is so broken up. I know Keith was just speaking out of pain. That isn't really him.

"Jen, I'm so sorry. He doesn't really feel that way." I apologize.

"No, it's alright. This is unfair to him. It all is. I would feel the same way he does if I were in his situation." But a few tears do leave his eye.

"Thank you for being understanding. He...he's not okay. I've seen him on the brink of death. I've seen him in incredible emotional pain after he was attacked. But, I have never seen him like this. This is a pain unlike any other."

Jen nods somberly. I know he understands why Keith had his outburst, but it must still burn.

Someone should check on Keith. I just don't know who would be good. It's just…Ulaz is the one that would go...if he were still here. My wonderful Ulaz. I hang my head and a tear drips onto my lap.

"Should someone check on him?" Hunk asks.

I nod and raise my head. My eyes are still wet with tears. When they see my face, they all look struck with sympathy. I clear my throat.

"Sorry. It's just Ulaz would normally be the one to calm Keith down. He was good with that kind of thing."

"Let me. I've been with Keith through times of grief before. Maybe I can help. You have lost a pack member too, try to focus on your own grief for a while. Keith will be okay." Shiro stands and smiles at me.

I'm appreciative, but I'm scared of entrusting my kit to anyone that isn't in the pack.

"I-I'm not sure. He's sensitive. I don't want him to feel..."

"Antok. We've got it." Shiro ushers me over to the door. 

He insists I get some sleep. I relent and get to the pack room. Kolivan is sitting up on the nest with Thace sitting next to him. Thace is facing Kol and laying his head on his shoulder. Kolivan is cradling his head and speaking softly to him. I whine when I see my two heartbroken friends. They look up at me and Kolivan waves me over to sit with them. I go over and climb on the nest. Thace turns toward me, his eyes are tired and he has clearly been crying for a long time. I crawl over to him and pull him into a hug. He lays his head on my chest and immediately begins to sob loudly. I grip tightly to him. I had wished to never see him like this. I can't help but quietly whine as I hold him. I hate his pain. I look to Kolivan with hurt and worry in my eyes. He returns my glance with a sympathetic expression. He comes to us and pets the back of my head. Thace pulls back and looks at us. I lean forward and rub my cheek against his affectionately. He returns the action eagerly. His eyes are closed and eyebrows are tightly knit. After a while of this he finally opens his eyes. He gives me a sad smile.

"Thank you." He whispers.

"Are you okay?" I'm really concerned.

"I will be. Where's the kit?"

"With Shiro and his team. He had a bit of an outburst. Shiro suggested he talk to him."

"What was his outburst about?" Kol asks.

"I think it was a conglomeration of different things. He felt pressured to eat, when he didn't want to. Lotor and Jen talked about leaving. Then, Jen used speech that reminded Keith of Ulaz. He lashed out at him."

Thace leans against my chest again and silently cries. Kol rubs his hand up and down my back.

"He'll be okay. I know this is all overwhelming and horrible. Ulaz was precious and there will always be a void in our pack where he used to be. But, we're going to be okay. We need to be. Ulaz didn't die for no reason. He died for us as a pack. He knew we need the kit to be a family and the kit needs us. We have to be the pack that Ulaz wanted us to be. It will take a long time, but we will make it. The kit will make it." Kolivan nuzzles against my temple.

I nod and lean against him. I can feel Thace relax and fall asleep. I'm glad he is getting some time of peace. I gently lay him down and he curls up.

"You should try to sleep, 'tok." Kolivan runs his hand up and down my back.

"What about the kit?  Maybe I should check on him."  I protest.

"He's okay. He has his team. You are grieving too. You need to get some rest and recover." He rubs his temple on mine.

I starts full on crying now. He pulls me into him and I sob into his shoulder. I try to remain as quiet as possible as not to wake Thace. Kolivan runs his claws through my hair and shushes me.

"You know, I think Ulaz saw you as a little brother. Anytime I even kind of raised my voice at you, he always gave me a stern talking to." Kolivan chuckles.

I chuckle through sobs. He was my big brother, wasn't he? He always had the best advice. He could read my emotions in any situation and he made sure I was alright. Not until now do I realize how much I relied on him.

"H-He was my brother. I don't know how to do this without him."

"You will. Just give yourself some grace. It's okay to mourn, to cry, and to be angry. Okay?" Kol hugs me tighter.

"Okay." I whisper.

"I love you, Antok."

"I love you, too."

Shiro's p.o.v.

I make my way to Keith's room, it seems he was headed that way. When I get to his door I hear shouting and crying. It painfully pulls at my heart. I hear a crashing noise and get worried. I knock and then enter. I'm too worried to wait for a response. He is screaming and sobbing on the floor. He's on his knees, with his head down, and his hands are gripping his hair tightly. He has clearly thrown his desk chair against the wall. He has gashes on his upper arm where he has dug his claws into his arms. I run to sit next to him and pull his head to my chest.

"Oh, Keith. I'm so sorry."

"I didn't mean it! I didn't mean it! I'm sorry! I didn’t mean it! I just...I just..!" He hysterically sobs.

"I know you didn't mean it, Bud. I know. No one is upset with you. You're in pain. We understand."

"Shiro, I-I can't do this again. I can't, I can't, I can't!" He starts having a hard time breathing.

"Keith, breathe. Let's just take one thing at a time. Right now, let's just focus on breathing. Okay?" I hold his hand and rub circles on the back of it. That always soothed him when he was younger.

He is able to listen and takes some deep breaths. I lean my forehand against his temple and close my eyes. I continue to rub circles on his hand and listen to his breathing. I'm so happy he's back. Obviously, I wish it was under better circumstances. But, he's here and I am relieved.

We sit like this for about half a varga. I feel him begin to relax. He nuzzles under my chin and his breathing is steady.

"Keith, do you think you could sleep?" I ask softly.

"Will you stay?" He asks shyly.

"Of course." He nods and I pick him up.

I lay him on the bed and pull covers over him. I lay down and he quickly wedges himself between my arm and chest. He almost immediately falls asleep. I think his body got to the point that I couldn't remain awake even if he tried.  But, I am so happy he is asleep. I hope he can actually stay asleep. I know everything will be okay soon enough. Keith may be sensitive, but his is by no means weak. His pack is strong and tightly knit. They will make it through together.

We all have each other.

Chapter Text

Jen's p.o.v.

I need to talk to Keith. I wanted to talk to him after his outburst, but he clearly needed some separation from me. I realize now that I was being a bit insensitive towards him. Lotor and I had discussed where I am to stay now. He had invited me to stay on his base. I accepted the offer, because it's what I want. But, I never even spoke to the kit about it. I thought he would be happy now that he was with his family. It didn’t really occur to me that he would want me to stay. I love him. I just didn't think he needed me anymore. But, he played a big role in my escaping. Yet, I didn't show my gratitude in my actions.

I know he only yelled at me because he was upset, and he didn't mean the things he said. But, I think they were all reasonable things to feel. He's right, I abandoned Ulaz. Ulaz pled with me to go with him; he couldn't support the wicked things Zarkon did. If he didn't leave when he did, he would have been found out and likely executed. Ulaz would have followed me to the ends of the universe. I knew he had no choice but to leave. Yet, I stayed because I couldn't bear leaving Lotor. I knew he was Zarkon's son. I couldn't tell him about Ulaz's plan to escape. So, I chose Lotor. 

Shiro told me Keith had gone to his pack’s room. I must see him. I need to know he is okay. As I go to leave the room the princess has given Lotor and I, Lotor comes in. We haven't really spoken about anything that happened between us. He has stabilized me while I grieve the loss of my brother. But, I don't know if he will reject my advances. He could just be waiting until my emotions are less raw to tell me he doesn’t feel the same. He gives me a kind smile as he comes in. Damn he's pretty. I smile back a bit shyly. I feel so weird around him now. I sort of bared my soul to him and he said, "okay". So, I don't really know where that leaves us. Part of me just wants to focus on mourning my brother. But, I love Lotor and I need to know if there is even a chance for us. He broke my heart once. I need to know what all I need to grieve.

"Jen, are you okay?" He approaches me with a sympathetic look on his face.  

"I...I don't know." I hang my head.

The situation and the kit's words have really affected me.

"I'm sorry. He didn't mean those things.  Grief makes people lash out. Try not to take it to heart."  

"I know he didn’t mean it. What hurts is that he’s right. I left Ulaz. Keith would have never done that. Keith has been there for Ulaz. He actually treated him like family, unlike me. If life was fair, his pack should have been there to say goodbye; not me."

"Thinking like that will do you no good. I don't know what happened between you and Ulaz. But, I am confident he was happy that you were there with him. What exactly happened after Keith and I left? Do you think you can talk about it?"

I whine, but nod my head. Lotor leads me by the hand to sit on the edge of the bed. We sit close to one another. I take a very deep breath before trying to tell him what happened.

"After I left you and Keith, I got to the control area and unlocked the pods. I was apprehended trying to get back. While being escorted to a holding cell, the guards transporting me were shot down. I looked up and it was Ulaz. He..." I turn my head down and try to refrain from crying. Lotor rubs his hand up and down my back.

"He and Lance freed me. We were close to getting out. We were so close. But, he was...he was shot down. I held him, Lo. I held him as he bled out. I couldn't do anything to help. I was covered in my brother's blood. I got my brother's blood on his kit.  It was awful." A few tears escape my eyes and I am unable to speak through the lump in my throat.  

He wraps his arm around me and pulls me against him. I tilt my head and rest it against his neck.

"I know it was. I can't imagine your pain. You will make it through this. The kit and I will see to it...you are very precious to me..." He assures me.

I look up and he has a soft expression. He is looking at me with a deep fondness in his eyes. He looks like he is pondering something. He holds my gaze for what feels like an eternity. He lifts his hand and cups my cheek.

"Lotor?" I say in a breathy whisper.

He says nothing. He gently presses his lips against mine. I am taken by surprise, but soon eagerly return the kiss. I shift to sit up straight and turn to fully face him. I lay my hands on the sides of his head. He holds onto my waist. The kiss is passionate, but at the same time very gentle. I run my hands through his silky, white hair. My heart feels like it will jump from my chest. I have wanted this for so long. I never imagined he could feel the same. He's a prince and he's absolutely beautiful. I don't have anything to offer him.  

We pull away and he gives me a pleased smile. I return the smile and lean my forehead against his.  

"I love you." He says after a few moments.

"You could have said that when I first said I love you." I chuckle.  

"Oh, shut up. I was stressed and you took me by surprise." He defends himself.

"I forgive you." I whisper.

I lift my head and kiss him on the cheek. 

"You missed."

He kisses me sweetly. I smile into the kiss.

I feel so torn right now. I couldn’t be happier that Lotor loves me back. But, I couldn't be more heartbroken over the loss of my dear brother. With help I will heal and we will all be okay.

"I need to talk to the kit." I tell him.

"Yes. Would you like for me to ask his pack if you may speak to him?" He asks.

"Yeah." 

He heads out to fetch the kit. I wait impatiently for the opportunity to see Keith. Lotor comes back in and tells me the kit is in his personal bedroom. I anxiously make my way over there. I don't know how he will react to seeing me. He could still be volatile or he could be unresponsive. I just don't know.

I walk through the sliding doors of his room. He is sitting on the back corner of his bed, where the bed meets the wall. His room is simple but disheveled. It look like he has thrown some things around. He has his head in his knee but looks up once the door opens. I give him a kind smile to assure him I'm not mad at him. 

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean the things I said. I'm so sorry." His voice is desperate and shaky.  

"I know, kit. I'm not upset with you. Can I sit with you?"  

He nods. 

I crawl on the bed next to him. He just gazes at his knees, never looking up at me.

"Although, you were right." I say after a few moments of silence.

He looks up at me confused.   

"No, I wasn't." His voice is weak but serious.

"I did abandon Ulaz. I know you would never have done that. I also know that I will never replace him. Keith, I am truly sorry I didn't consult you about leaving with Lotor. Without you I wouldn't be here. I've shown you no loyalty. I will stay wherever it is you want me."

"No, you deserve to be happy. I know that's with Lotor."

"That's very sweet, kit. But, I will only be happy if I know you're okay."  

"I'll be okay."

"Thank you, Keith."  

"I'm glad you got to be the one with Ulaz as he...left." He speaks through a lump in his throat.

His arms are wrapped around his knees. 

"He used his last breaths to tell me he’s proud of you and he loves you." A tear escapes my eye.  

Keith and Ulaz should have gotten to say goodbye. I shouldn't be telling Keith how much Ulaz loved him. Ulaz should have gotten to tell him.

"'Laz raised me. I know him intimately. I could see the deepest affection in his eyes when he talked about you. He looked like how he used to look at me when I was a kit."

"Ulaz told me about when he was younger he lost his parents. He really did raise you?"

"Ulaz told you that?" I'm shocked.  

After our parents were killed, he refused to speak of it even as adults. I was only a couple deca-phoebes, so I don't remember the event. But, it haunted Ulaz greatly. I can't believe he would tell Keith that.

"Yeah, I told him about some bad things that happened to me. He wanted to return my trust. He was helping me see that just because you have physical and emotional scars doesn't mean you are weak." Keith has a small smile from recalling the treasured memory. 

I let out a choked sob hearing him say this. That sounds just like Ulaz. Just like how he was with me. He was dealt a bad hand in life. He had to hide himself and his kit brother in a closet and watch his parents execution when he was just a kit. He had to basically raise a child while being a child himself. He refused to let anyone take me from him. He never treated me with anything but deep love. His suffering never made him harsh or jaded. He was always so patient even when I was being completely ridiculous. I miss my brother so much.

The kit reaches up and holds my hand gently. I look to him and he has a fond yet worried expression.

"I'm sorry, Jen. I know it hurts." He nuzzles against my arm. 

"Thank you, kit. I'm alright. I was just thinking about all he's done for me. But a wise kit once told me, 'What good is it, to love someone if when they are gone, you purposely try not to remember them?'" I chuckle.

He giggles and continues to nuzzle me.

“Kit…did you hurt yourself again? You are scenting that you are hurt.”

“It’s fine. My pack knows.” He says dismissively.

I just give him a gentle hug. He relaxes into me and sighs contently. I hold him for a long time. He nestles his head under my chin and holds one of my hands.

"Have you and Lotor talked." He asks.

I stiffen up a bit. I kind of forgot the kit had been there when I confessed to Lotor.

"Y-Yes we talked."  

"Did he kiss you?" He looks up at me with a smirk on his face.

I turn away embarrassed by the question.

"He did!" He shouts.

"Hush, Kit." I give him a stern look.

"I was worried he wouldn't.  Then, I'd have to get involved." He chuckles.

"You knew he felt the same way?" I'm shocked.

"I think you're both a little clueless."

"Oh, shut up."  

I eagerly nuzzle him. He returns the affection. He starts to softly purr. I am surprised he is able to purr again. I feel calm for the first time in a while. I have the kit, Ulaz's kit, and I will love and take care of him how Ulaz would have wanted me to.  

"You'll visit, right?" He nestles under my chin.

"Often. I couldn't bear being away from you for long."

"Okay." He whispers.

Keith's p.o.v.

I need to see Red. I feel terrible that my absence has affected her so much. I am worried I may not be able to wake her. Although, if I can wake her, I'll have to tell her about Ulaz. In all honesty, I'm scared. I need her. I really need her right now. I told my pack I was going to the lion hanger. They wanted someone to come with, but I insisted on going by myself. Red and my relationship is completely our own. I know having people in the hanger will affect her and her ability to stay calm. She could become violent if she sees someone close to me and senses I'm upset.  

I step into the hanger and feel overwhelmed by the sight of the massive beasts. I forgot how daunting having them looming over me is. Yet, I feel completely safe. All of the Lions light up when I enter. I smile as I look to each individual lion and think about their Paladins. I approach red and my ears drop. I can't feel her. Where is she? I sit in front of her and place my hand on her muzzle. I need to focus on our connection. It feels like there is a hole in my chest where our bond used to be.

"Red? Are you there?" I whisper.

I sigh and squeeze my eyes shut.  

"Red, I really need you right now. Please come back. Red, I feel so lost. I need you." A tear rolls down my cheek.  

“…come back.” My voice is barely a squeak.

I lean forward and rest my forehead on her.  

"I love you. Come back." My voice breaks.

I hug myself and curl up. Why won’t she speak to me. I need her. She’s family.

'Keith...is that…you?' The connection is weak but reforming. I feel the hole in my chest fill. 

I don’t feel so empty.

"Red! It’s me! It’s Keith!" I look up at her smiling, while tear stream down my cheeks. 

I press both of my hands flat against her.

'Oh, my cub! I love you! My sweet boy! I was so worried! I felt like I was dying. Are you okay?! Are you hurt? Did they hurt you?!'

"I love you. I'm not hurt.” My voice shakes.

I’m afraid because now I need to tell her what has happened.

‘Keith…sweetheart, what’s wrong? Why is there so much darkness plaguing your mind? You are hurt. What’s going on?’

”Red...something really bad happened." I whimper and lay my forehead on her again.  

'Love, what's the matter? Why are you all so sad? What happened? Tell me.' The other lions must be sad that we have to tell Red about what happened.

I hiccup and I can't get words out. She whines audibly, showing me the depth of her distress.   

'…Keith?'

"Red...U-Ulaz he...he died." I whimper.  

She makes are loud shrill. She sounds like she is in so much pain. We all are. I hug myself and cry. She tilts her head so it's a bit easier for me to lean on her.  

'Sweet...sweet boy, I am so sorry. I know how precious he was to you. To all of us. Who did this? I won't let them get away with causing you so much pain and taking Ulaz.' 

"It's all my fault! If it weren't for me he would still be here! I should have been dead a long time ago! He should still be here! He...he." I begin to choke on my sobs.

She is whining loudly. The other lions begin to whine audibly as well. I feel bad for distressing them to this point. But, it's true. I curl into myself and grip my hair with both hands.

'Cub, don't dare say such a thing. I know you and I know you would never do something to intentionally harm him. I know Ulaz would never for a second think to blame you. You are a treasure. I didn't even want to live without you. So please don't say such things.'

"I just…I miss him so much. My pack; they are so broken.”

'I know you do. I know how much they must be suffering.’

“It was some of Zarkon’s men. They’re dead now. Zarkon took me, he wants me to be his kit. Don’t let him get take me! I don’t want to be his kit!”nI ramble.  

‘Breathe, Cub. You’re ours. He will never touch you again. You’re safe now. Don’t fret.’

I take a few deep breath’s and compose myself.  

“Red, why did you power off?”  

‘I just couldn’t bear the idea of you being out there all alone. I know that is your biggest fear. They wouldn’t let me out. I wanted to try to find you. But, I couldn’t. I tried Keith. The other lions cornered me to keep me from leaving. I didn’t want to leave you all alone. I didn’t want to be alone. I love you too much.” I can tell from her words how terrible it was for her. 

“I’m here. I’m safe. Red, promise me you won’t shut off like that again. I couldn’t feel you. It made me feel empty. It was terrible. Please, it scares me.”

‘I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to worry you. I promise I won’t do it again.’  

“Okay. I love you.”

‘I love you too, little one. We all do.’

I spend some time in the lion hanger just enjoying the company of Red and the other lions. As I walk out of the lion hanger to go find my pack I run into Lance. He seems a little uncomfortable when he sees me. He may not know if I want to talk to him after what happened to Ulaz. I didn’t really want to talk to anyone at first.  

“Hey.” He gives me a small smile.

“Hey.” I return his smile.

“What are you doing down here?”

“I came to see Red. I was able to get her to reactivate.”

“That’s great! We were all really worried. Did she tell you why exactly she shut off?”

“She said she couldn’t handle knowing I was stranded somewhere alone and she wasn’t able to go look for me.”

“Poor, Red. That’s what I assumed. It was pretty miserable while you were gone.”

“I’m sorry.” I hang my head.

I should have been paying better attention. I would have never been taken and none of this would have happened.

He lays his hand on my shoulder.

“None of this is your fault.” He assures me.

I just nod, trying to control my overwhelming emotions.

“I’m really sorry this happened to you, Keith. You’re a good person and you don’t deserve this.”

“Thank you.” I whisper.

“I’m here for you. I want to help you through this. You can come to me if you need anything. Like if you need to talk or if you just want to hangout. I’m alway available to you. I know you have your pack and Shiro that you normally go to.  But, you can come to me too…I mean, if you want.”

“That’s sweet, Lance. Thanks.” 

A pale pink blush covers his cheeks. It’s quite cute. I’ve never seen him all bashful like this.

“Yeah, no problem. Do you want to hangout or something?”  

“Okay, want to spare? I haven’t gotten to in forever.”

“Oh, yeah. That must have been torture for you.” He chuckles.

“Honestly, it really was. I only got to draw and make paper airplanes. I was so bored.”

“God, that sounds awful. Did you have anyone to keep you company?”

“Well, Jen did. But, I was chained to the wall so we couldn’t do any type of physical activity. So, I’m really out of practice.”

“You were chained to the wall?”

“Yeah, I had this collar thing that shocked me when I was bad. They would use it to chain me to the wall.” I say it with no emotion behind it.

After losing Ulaz, none of that stuff seems to matter.  

“Keith…I’m so sorry.” Lance looks on the verge of tear.

I feel terrible. I never would have imagined that my words would upset him that much. I would have just shut up. I didn’t mean to make him feel sorry for me.  

“No, no, Lance it’s okay. That stuff doesn’t matter anymore.”

“Of course it matters. That’s terrible. They treated you like a dog. Well, worse than a dog. That matters to me. I’m sad and angry that happened to you.” He then gently hugs me.

My eyes go wide. I gently wrap my arms around his waist. I nuzzle into his neck and sigh. He’s warm and he smells reminds me of earth. He’s never been so kind to me.  It’s really nice. I like being held by him.

“You matter to me…” He says softly.

“You matter to me too.” I pull back with a fond smile.

He doesn’t release his hold around my waist at first. He looks at me with a soft but nervous expression. He looks like he is pondering something. My breathing becomes shallow and there is a fluttering feeling in my stomach, from being so close to him. He looks like he wants to say something, but he hasn’t. He just continues to hold me close to him. I gently place my hands on his shoulders and look inquisitively at him.

“Lance?” I seem to pull him out of whatever thought he was lost in.  

He quickly lets go and takes a couple steps away from me. His blush deepens to a dark red. He rubs the back of his neck awkwardly.

“Sorry, I-I kinda zoned out there. Um…so training. Want to go train?” He sounds really embarrassed.  

“Yeah, let’s go.” I give him a reassuring smile.

He’s acting so weird. All the stress must be getting to him. He’s become much kinder. But, I have too, I think. I like this new relationship we are building. I hope it stays like this.  

Chapter Text

Kolivan's p.o.v.

We're leaving the castle and going back to the base. Keith will be coming with us. It's going to be hard. He needs his pack right now. But, staying on the base without Ulaz will be a constant reminder of the loss.

Once we arrive, Keith hesitates to step out of the ship. Thace, Antok, and I look to each other with sympathy for the boy. Antok lays a hand on Keith's shoulder. Keith looks up and gives him a forced smile. Keith then walks out of the ship, not wanting to talk about his distress. But, all of us can sense it. We are scenting the same thing. It is exceptionally hard being home without our beloved pack mate.

As we step out of the ship, the men there place their hand on their heart and bow their head. This is to show their respect for Ulaz and sorrow for his loss. Being that Ulaz was a part of our pack, they are demonstrating their mourning for our loss. Keith looks at the men and turns his head down. He is clearly overwhelmed and wants to get away from all the reminders of Ulaz's death. The three of us follow behind him. He heads straight to the pack room. He doesn't know of anywhere else to go. All the men we encounter on the way express their condolences. Antok, Thace, and I nod to them in return, showing our appreciation. Keith just keeps his head down and moves quickly. I can see my men become saddened at the kit's demeanor. They can tell just how heartbroken he is.

When he steps into our room, it's like he hits a wall. He seems unable to take another step inside. I watch him stand frozen in the doorway for a few moments.

"I-I can't do this. Can you just give me a bed in some other room. I want to sleep alone." He pushes past us and out of the room.

The three of us quickly follow behind him. I don't think even he knows where he is going. We all know he can't sleep alone. He'll never fall asleep. When he doesn't sleep it really affects his ability to cope.

"Keith, wait." I call after him.

Once he gets a comfortable distance from the pack room, he turns and faces me. His lips are tightly pressed together and his hands are balled in a tight fists.

"My son, you know you won't be able to sleep alone."

"I can't sleep in there, I can't sleep with all you guys. Not without...not without him."

"I know this is hard. But, that is our nest. 
That is our home. This is our family."

"I can't. It smells like him. We'll cover over his scent. It won't smell like him anymore. 
That's our nest, dad. His nest. I don't want him to disappear. That's all that is left of him. He'll fade away." His lip quivers.

"Nothing could ever erase him. He will always be our family. Nothing could replace Ulaz. As long as we live, he could never fade away."

"I can't." His voice cracks.

"Could you at least try for me. If it's too much, we'll make other sleeping arrangements."

"...Okay." He relents.

We all walk back to the pack room. Keith hesitantly crawls onto the nest. He begins to rub against and roll around on the plush blankets and pillows, getting Ulaz scent on him one last time.

He hugs Ulaz favorite blanket and buries his face into it. He quietly weeps into it. After about 15 doboshes of his soft crying, he goes quiet. He has fallen asleep. I move close to him and just watch over him as he sleeps, not wanting to wake him. Antok and Thace crawl over. They both nuzzle me. I mimic their affectionate actions. I want to be a strong leader to both of them. They have been so good to the kit and me.

"I am so proud of you both. You have been so strong. I know you are both heartbroken. Yet, you have been a pillar to us all; the kit especially. I know Ulaz would be so proud of you both. You were his family. He loved you both very much. I just want you to know you are treasured." I tell them both.

I wrap an arm around each of them. They lean against me.

"Thank you. Ulaz...he was my best friend. I know there is nothing he would rather die for, than protecting his family." Thace whispers.

Antok and I nod in agreement.

"I was thinking I would let the kit do some sparing when he wakes up.  It might lift his spirits some." Antok suggests. 

He carefully wraps his tail around Keith's waist.

"That's a good idea. Perhaps Thace and I can come this time." I agree.

"I'm sure he would like that."

Antok lays down, he slowly and carefully pulls Keith against his chest. Keith lifts his head slightly, eyes still shut, and sniffs the air a few times; making sure he is safe. He then buries his head in Antok's chest and immediately returns to sleep. Thace and I surround and cuddle them. It only takes me a few ticks to fall asleep.

Keith's p.o.v.

I crack my eyes open and look up to see a sleeping Antok. His big arms wrap around me, keeping me pleasantly warm. I move my hands up and run my fingers through his head fur. He start to purr softly in his sleep. It makes me giggle, but I do so quietly because I don't want to wake him. I run my fingers through his fur until he wakes up. He gives me a sleepy smile. I scoot up and nuzzle his cheek and then kiss it lightly. He sits all the way up and sits me on his lap facing him. Gently he pushes my bangs back and kisses my forehead. I stifle a laugh. He grabs me into a tight hug and rolls on his back.

"You're so cute!" He exclaims.

"Come on, Antok. Don't call me that. You know I hate it." I protest and playfully try to push him off.

"Sorry." He chuckles and lets me go.

I turn to see Dad and Thace. I crawl over to my dad and hug him from the side around his waist. He puts his hand on my back.

"How did you sleep?" He asks.

"Good. I guess I was really tired. I haven't taken a nap in a while."

"I know. You'll definitely need to get back to a healthy sleeping schedule. Kits need twice as much sleep as grown Galra."

"I know, I know." I dismiss his parenting.

"Want to train with me, kit?" Antok asks.

"Really?! Yeah!" I can't believe he is offering to train with me.

Normally, I would have to beg and plead to be allowed to train. He's just letting me do it. They must really pity me. I don't mind as long as I get to train.

"I think we are all going to train. It has been quite sometime." Dad rubs his hand up and down my back.

The four of us make our way to the training deck. The Galra that we pass all bow their heads to us. There is a pang in my heart each time one of them does so. I don't want to cry in front of them. I'm tired of being so weak.

We get to the training deck and I run over to where the training swords are kept. They are like regular swords but with blunt ends. They aren't sharp, but they can obviously still hurt you.

"Keith, stretch first!" Antok yells after me as I run.

"Ugh!" I throw my head back in frustration.

I don't need to stretch, I just want to fight. But, I am obedient. I go to the mat and do some quick, simple stretches. Antok glares at me, knowing I'm just rushing through them. I grab the only sword they have that is my size. It might as well be a knife in the Galras’ eyes. Antok grabs his own. We get on the mat and stand in fighting positions.

"Nothing too intense, kit. It has been awhile since you last practiced." He instructs me.

I nod and charge at him.

Dad and Thace do their own sparing. They are pretty evenly matched. It's hard not to get distracted watching them. I am pushed back and stumble off of the mat.

"Focus, kit." Antok commands.

I nod and put my full attention into our sparing. He is definitely better than I am. Especially since I’m really rusty. I find myself pushed onto my back or pinned on the floor more than I would like to admit. At one point, I accidentally hit Antok really hard in side with my sword. He makes a pain grunt and holds his side.

"Antok!" I drop my sword and run over to him.

I know I didn't cut him, but I hit him too hard for casual sparing. It was an accident. But, I feel really bad. I would never want to hurt him. I grab his free hand and look up at him with teary eyes.

"Sorry, Antok. I'm so sorry. I hit too hard. I didn't mean to hurt you. I'm sorry."

"Keith, it's fine. Don't worry. You did well. I'm fine. Don't cry, kit." He assures me.

I whine, being unconvinced that he is okay.

"If I wasn't fine could I do this?" He smirks before picking me up and throwing me over his shoulder.

I let out a little shout of surprise and then start laughing. He runs around the room with me over his shoulder. I playfully squirm and kick my feet.

"Dad, help me! He's gone crazy!" I call out to dad.

"I will save you, my son!" Dad shouts and starts chasing Antok and I.

I am so engrossed watching my dad try to catch us, I am shocked when another set of hands rip me from Antok. To my surprise, Thace is holding me to his chest and booking it out of the room.

"Mine!" He yells behind him.

I hold tightly to his shirt as he runs. Peering over his shoulder, I see Antok and dad chasing behind us. I keep laughing and chirping at how stupid they are being. I thought I was supposed to be the kit. Thace tears past blade members with the others on his tail. The blade member look really confused but laugh at us.

"Stop him! He's got my kit!" Dad yells.

"He's mine now!" Thace yells back.

When rounding a corner, Thace is slowed down slightly. Antok takes the opportunity to grab Thace's waist from behind. But before Antok can get me, dad swoops me away from Thace and into his arms. I throw my head back laughing as he hugs me tightly to his chest. I peak over his shoulder to see Antok and Thace shoving each other and chasing us. I keep chirping, it's exciting how fast we are going.

"Where are we going?" I ask dad.

"Away from those idiots." He responds, still focused on running.

I face forward and wave at anybody we run past. They all wave back and laugh seeing their leader running away from his pack mates while holding a kit.

"Move!" I hear Antok yell at a group of men watching and laughing at us.

We end up nearing the pack room. The moment we enter, dad locks the door. I can hear the other two basically crash against the door. They bang on the door yelling for him to open it.

"I win!" Dad yells through the door.

He runs towards the nest. He throws me up into the air and I land on the soft material. He gets on the nest and puts me on his lap. It still is a little weird to be picked up and moved so easily, I feel like an actual child, but it's fun. He nuzzles me and rubs his scent glands against mine. Finally I hear the door slide open and a defeated looking Antok and Thace walk in. Thace shoves Antok and runs over to the nest and hops on. Antok growls quietly and comes over as well. Thace steals me from dad and smothers me with affection. I return it happily and purr softly. After losing Ulaz, it has been more rare for me to purr. I'm really content right now. He scratches behind my ears and I melt into him. My purring becomes louder, I close my eyes, and a pleased smile paints my face.

After a few doboshes, I hear Antok quietly whine.

"Oh my God, fine! You are insufferable!" Thace yells as he allows Antok to pull me over to him.

He nuzzles against my cheek and then mixes out scents.

"Did you have fun?" He looks at me smiling.

"Yeah, did you guys?" I chuckle.

"Very much so." He says and the others agree.

"Keith, the three of us need to work a bit. We have been gone for a while and there are somethings we must attend to. Would you be comfortable joining me?" My father asks.

I'm a bit hesitant. My emotions are still so raw. I don't know what might set me off. But, I know they won't let me stay in here alone. So, I just nod. We all get off of the nest and I follow behind dad. My spirits are definitely higher than they were. But, the familiar environment that I associate Ulaz is definitely upsetting. But, I can be strong. I did it with pa and Shiro, I can do it with Ulaz.

We get to his office that is adjacent to a conference room. He sits at his desk and starts going over some of the things stacked on his desk. I do as I always do when I have to stay with him as he works, sit on the couch and be bored. I'm already so bored. I slump onto my back and groan. I suspend my legs in the air and just stare at my feet. I get bored of that and throw my legs over my head and do a somersault backwards onto the other side of the couch. I groan again from shear boredom.

"Try to take a nap." My dad says while never looking up from his work.

"I just took a nap."

"Take another nap."

I dramatically lay down and huff. I have my arms crossed and I pout as I look at the ceiling. I'm not tired at all. I want to play or work or something. I almost immediately give up on trying to sleep. I stand up and start pacing the room, trying to think of something to do. My dad never looks up from his work. I continue to just pace and think. I think about the paladins at the castle. They could be on a mission right now. I would like to be on a mission.  Hopefully they are all okay. It's funny to imagine what they could be doing right now. Shiro is probably being all serious and team leader-y. Pidge is probably working to turn an insane idea into a brilliant invention. Hunk is either hanging out with Lance or performing the domestic duties that he enjoys so much. The princess is probably doing responsible people things with Coran and Shiro. Lance...I don't really know what Lance would be doing. Maybe flirting with Allura or hanging out with Hunk. I never realized, but I don't really know what Lance's hobbies and interests are. It felt like they were just picking on me and making my life difficult. I wonder what he likes to do when he's alone.

I wonder what Lotor and Jen are doing. Lotor is probably showing Jen around and getting him all settled in. Jen must be really overwhelmed right now. His life has changed drastically very quickly. I hope they are really happy together. They are both dealing with a lot. But with each other, I know they will be okay.

I miss everyone. It hasn't even been a full day. I just love them all a lot. But, I'm really glad to be on the base with my pack...most of my pack. I've missed being with the other blade members. I became so accustomed to being around them, I didn't like being away from them so long.

I sigh, being both encouraged and saddened by the remembrance of my friends.

"Are you okay, little one?" Dad inquires.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah. I'm okay." I respond calmly.

"Come." He summons me over to him.

I walk over and he pushes his chair back from his desk. He opens his arms and I sit on his lap and hug him. He pressed his nose to my scent gland and breathes deeply. I fiddle with his braid and smile. I'm happy I can help soothe him. I lean in a bit closer and breathe in his scent. His scent is off. He's overwhelmed and sad. I can tell. Whatever he was working on probably had something to do with, or reminded him of Ulaz. This is hard for all of us. It may be something difficult for me to deal with. But, I need to comfort my pack like they do for me.

"What's wrong, Dad?" I ask him quietly.

"It's nothing." He pulls back and pets my hair back.

"I know that's not true. Please, tell me what's wrong? I can handle it." I insist.

"I just had to choose someone to become the new head of the medical division." He hangs his head and sighs. 

I can tell he is trying desperately not to cry.

My heartbreaks for Ulaz and for him. Being in mourning doesn't pardon him from his role as leader. Ulaz was his dear friend, but he was also a General that he now needs a replacement for. Replacing the person in the role Ulaz held must feel like he is replacing Ulaz. I feel the urge to cry, but I want to be strong for him.

"I'm sorry. That sounds terrible."I press one of my hands to his cheek.

"It was..." He leans into my hand and a tear falls from his eye.

"You're not replacing him. It's just a job. Nothing can replace him, remember?" Against all my efforts I feel a lump in my throat grow.

"Quite right." He smiles with his eyes shut, his cheek still pressed against my hand.

Tears continue to fall down his cheeks. It hurts so bad. I don't want him to cry. I need to be strong for him. I can't cry. I want to help.

"S-So you can stop crying n-now. We…We don't need to cry." My voice shakes with emotion.

I want him to be happy again, or I will start crying.

He chuckles and hugs me.

"You can cry, Keith." He rubs his hand up and down my back.

I clutch onto his shirt.

"I don't need to cry...I want to comfort y-you." I sniffle.

"You've been a source of so much comfort for me. Thank you. But, I think you might need to cry." He sounds amused by my efforts to keep from crying.

I can't hold them back anymore. I crumble into his chest and sob. My body trembles as I cry. He rocks me softly. It's not a bad cry though. Just one that I need to get out. Once I'm done crying, I just lay against my dad’s chest and watch him work. Things are still hard. I still see many tears in the future. But, things are getting better.

Our pack may not be complete, but it is still strong.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

I have started to go on walks around the base. After being assaulted, I thought I would never feel safe walking around by myself. But, my trust in the other blade members has become quite strong. They are my family, I can tell they are intent on protecting and caring for me.

The walks help to clear my head. It was hard getting my pack to let me walk around alone. They also had some reservations because of the attack. But, they came around. They have a lot of work to do, I feel like they don't want me around sometimes. They insist I tell them whenever I go for walks. But, I just went today. I didn't want to interrupt their work.

I always avoid the med-bay for obvious reasons. I feel so pathetic. Everyone is getting back to their regular routines just fine. Whereas, I still feel like I will never be okay again. So, I just go about trying to distract myself. I don't want to hinder my pack's healing. If they are able to cope, I don't want them to have to worry about my inability to.

I feel really hollow. Like, things are happening outside of me, but only the pain gets through. I make my way to a large room that looks out at the stars. It's really beautiful. I have been coming here to cry. I don't want my sad scent in the pack room. It would worry everyone. No one ever comes in this room, so it's a good cry space.

I sit on the floor in front of the glass and softly cry. When something tragic happens, every bad thing that has ever happened to me seems to resurface. I need to be strong for my pack, my friends, and Ulaz.

I'm so stuck in my own head, I don't hear some people come in.

"Kit?" An unfamiliar voice inquires.

I'm shadowed so it must be kind of hard to see me. I wipe my eyes and try to compose myself.

"S-Sorry, I didn't know this room was going to be used. I'll go." I start to stand up.

"No, no, it's okay. What's wrong? Do you want us to get your pack?"

"No. Please, don't."

The group of three comes closer. At first I start to panic. It brings back images of being dragged into a secluded room with those bad men. But, I'm safe. I need to remember that.

"Don't be scared, we would never hurt you." The man says, likely smelling my fear.

"I know." I force a small smile.

"Can we sit with you?"

"If you want. But, I'm not very good company."

They come sit around me. I turn to face the group. They are all quite young. Probably early in their careers. Two guys and a lady. I recognize them. I've definitely seen them around. I remember one of the guys and the lady watching me the first time I trained here. I think the ladies name is Singe.

"Is your name Singe?" I ask her.

"Yes! How did you know that?" She seems excited that I know her name.

"I think you brought Thace some parts once."

"I have, I never saw you there. I'm surprised you remember."

"He normally has me sit out of the way or tries to make me take a nap because I've broken a few things...I thought your name was cool, that's why I remember it."

"Thank you, Keith!"

"You know my name?"

"Everyone knows your name. You're the ships kit." One of the men laughs.

I just chuckle, feeling a little embarrassed. I don't know how I feel about that.

"I'm Tryk and that Heirthrali." He says.

"You can call me Heir. I know my name is a mouthful." He's the man that originally approached me.

"You all have such cool names. I'm just Keith. It's so boring."

"I like your name. We could give you a honorary Galra name if you want?" Singe offers bashfully.

"We should! Ooo...what should it be?" Tryk gets excited, making me laugh.

"Barthral?" Singe offers.

"Did you purposely pick the ugliest name ever? Are you trying to offend him?" Tryk questions her. Heir also looks disgusted.

"I don't know! You come up with something!" She yells.

I laugh at how funny their dynamic is. They remind me of my team. My laughter makes them smile.

"Myran?" Tryk suggests.

"Absolutely not. That's an older Galra's name, not a little kit's." Heir refuses.

"Fine. You pick something."

"Akira?" Heir proposes after a few ticks of consideration.

"Aww." Tryk and Singe say in unison.

"That's perfect. You look like an Akira. Do you like it?" Singe asks me.

I wasn't sure at first. It kind of sounds like a girls name. But, I’ve warmed up to it. They seem to like it. Plus, any nickname is better than Mullet.

"Yeah." I smile.

"Awesome! You are officially our Akira. Now you give us human names!"

I chuckle at the idea of assigning them human names.

"Umm...okay, let me think. Tryk you seem like a Tyler. I knew a Tyler and he was hyper and funny like you. Heir you can be Harry. Harry is a character in a book I read, he was all cool and mysterious like you. Singe you can be Rose. I really like that name and you're pretty like a rose."

They all seem to like the names I gave them. We decide that we will use our new nickname's when we are together from now on. It's nice to have made some new friends on the base. Sometimes I feel like a burden to my pack. This could be a good way to give them space, without being alone.

"What are you doing out here? You...seem sad." Harry asks.

"I...I needed to clear my head. I come here sometimes to just get away."

"If you're sad, you should be with your pack. It's not good for a kit to be distressed and alone."

"I know. It's just, I'm always upset. I'm never okay. I don't know if I'll ever be okay again. I can't expect my pack to sacrifice all their time and energy to coddling me. They are coping and I don't want to hinder that. It's fine. I can handle being alone."

"Akira, that's not how a pack works. That's also not how kits work. You won't be able to handle this alone. You're not a nuisance to your pack, that's what they're there for." Harry leans closer to me.

"Is-Is this about Ulaz?" Tyler asks.

I bite my lip and nod. Tears pool in my eyes. Rose smacks Tyler for bringing it up.

"Sorry." He curls into himself.

"It's okay." I whisper.

"We're here for you, kit. Everyone on this base is. Just tell us what you need." Rose smiles.

"Thanks." I smile back.

"You guys want to go train or something?" Rose asks.

"Of course you want to train." Tyler rolls his eyes.

"I want to train." I add softly.

"Yes! See, Akira wants to train! It's fun!" She gloats.

I chuckle quietly.

"There is something wrong with you two if you enjoy training." Tyler moans.

"You would like it too. If you were any good at it." Rose quips.

"That's messed up. You would say such a thing in front of the kit. I'm very good at fighting, I'll have you know."

Rose just rolls her eyes.

"You remind me of my friend Lance." I smile at him.

"Is that a good or bad thing..."

"Good." I smile fondly.

"Why don't we go to the training room and you guys can stop arguing and just beat each other up...well, Si-Rose can beat Tyler up." Harry suggests. Almost using Rose's real name.

Before Tyler can say anything more, we all get up and head to the training room. This is crazy, I have friends. We're going to hangout together and train. Like how friends do. When we get to the train deck I look around to see if Antok is here. If he is, he's going to be mad at me for not telling him where I was going and training without permission. Then, if he lets us train, he’ll be watching us like a hawk. Luckily, he's nowhere to be seen. He's probably with dad.

"Alright, Rose. Get ready to get completely destroyed!" Tyler playfully shoves her.

"Oh? But, I thought I was sparing with you?" She teases.

He just grumbles and goes to a mat.

"That means you're stuck with me kit." Harry gently puts a hand on my shoulder.

He's pretty average height for a Galra. He has a strong but thin build. He has big ears like Kolivan. He looks very human other than his ears, eyes, and coloring. He has this sort of cool, mysterious guy thing that Lotor has going on.

I smile at him and nod.

"Hand to hand or sword?" He ask.

"Sword."

"Good. That is my preference as well." He grins.

We get our swords and go to opposite corners of the mat. He has a very concentrated look on his face. He's concentrated but calm. It's interesting.

"Whenever you are ready." He gives me the go ahead.

I don't give him a second to process.  I run at him immediately.  We get into some sort of a rhythm, attack and parry.  He is good. But, I can soon out maneuver him and knock the sword from his hand. I then launch onto to him, wrapping my legs around the waist, and making him fall on his back. I hold his throat with one of my hands to keep him pinned to the mat. I slam the sword into the ground beside his head, showing I would have won the fight on the battlefield. I look down at him panting. I worry he will be upset with me for beating him, but soon a smile appears on his face.

"Extraordinary, Akira." He praises.

I quickly get off of him and help him up.

"Thank you." I reply bashfully.

I hear a loud banging noise and look to see Tyler slumped against the wall. Rose has clearly thrown him across the room. She giggles and looks over to us.

"Well done. Incredible as always." Harry encourages her.

"Thanks." She bows in response.

"My turn with the kit. You can beat up Tyler now." Rose insists.

"In my defense, I'm better with range stuff." Tyler says breathing heavily.

Rose and I get to the mat and circle each other. She's much closer to my size than the other two. She has long white hair that is in a loose, disheveled braid. Her skin is a sort of dusty shade of purple. She has large fluffy ears like mine. She has a sleek tail, that flicks with excitement. She's very pretty. Like, Allura level of pretty. But, she is in no way regal. She reminds me of myself, in that her movements seem less calculated and more intuitive. There is something intimidating about how she carries herself. There is also a ferocity in her eyes that is unique. It reminds me of Antok.

"You lead." She instructs me.

I can tell there is no way for me to anticipate how she will react to an attack. I'll need to rely on my training and instincts to adapt.

I attack in almost a sort of non-aggressive way at first, as to test her out. I soon come to realize that there is no such thing as non-aggressive with her. She comes at me with all she has and nearly knocks me to the ground. So, I match her intensity. Our fight is passionate and almost feral, but at the same time skillful and deliberate. It is one of the longest fights I have had in a long time. At least with her I have the capability to win, unlike with Antok. I am able to get the upper hand and flip her over my back and put her in an arm look. She relents and I release her.

"Wow...A kit just kicked my ass." She laughs.

"Yeah, that's embarrassing." Tyler interjects.

"How many wins did you get with Harry?" She raises her eyebrow.

He says nothing and looks at the floor. Harry comes up behind him and puts a hand on his shoulder to reassure him.

"Want to go again?"  She asks.

I nod enthusiastically.

We get in position. Before we can start, I hear someone clear their throat. I cringe, knowing exactly who it is. I turn to see Antok with his arms crossed.

"Keith, may I have a word?" He asks with a firm tone.

"W-We'll see you later, Akira." Tyler sounds nervous, probably knowing how protective Antok is.

The three quickly leave the room. I'm upset. I made friends and he scared them away.

"Antok, why did you do that?!" I yell.

"No yelling, kit." He says in a sharp tone.

"No shock..." I whisper, forgetting for a second where I am.

"W-What are you talking about?" Antok's expression changes immediately to one of confusion and worry.

"Nothing, just forget it." I huff.

"Hey...Keith, talk to me. I'm sorry I took you away from your friends. I'm really happy you made some acquaintances. But, you snuck away. You didn't tell anyone where you were going. Then, I find you training. You know you need to tell us when you want to train."

"I just needed to get away, okay?! I didn't want to bother you guys with stupid stuff. They offered to let me train with them. You can't trust me enough to freaking walk around?! What are you even worried about?!" I get irritated and lash out.

"I'm worried you're going to hurt yourself!" He snaps, but immediately calms himself.

I gasp and my body goes stiff.

"Can you honestly look at me and tell me that's not a valid fear?" He says, sounding devastated.

"...no." I hang my head.

He comes over and kneels in front of me. He puts a hand on my shoulder.

"Please, I love you too much. I couldn't bare it."

I nod and lean forward into his chest. He holds me up and rumbles. I cling onto him.

"What is this 'stupid stuff' you don't want to bother us with?" He asks.

"You guys can be strong. You guys can cope. I don't want you guys to have to deal with my whining and crying. You all need to work. You don't deserve to have to baby me all the time."

"Don't you say stuff like that. Not a single word of that is true. We are all still shattered. I feel like I can't even move sometimes, because of how heartbroken I am. What you feel is in no way out of the ordinary.  We want to make you feel better.  When you cry, we want to be there to comfort you. That's how family works."

I nod my head and a whimper escapes me.

"...and Keith. Promise me if you have the urge to hurt yourself, you'll come and get me." He pleads with me.

"Okay." I whisper.

"Good boy." He smiles.

He nuzzles my cheek and I happily accept the affection. I purr softly as I mix our scents.

"Also...who is Akira?" Antok looks incredibly confused.

I laugh at his confused expression.

...

Antok and I go back to the pack room. I explain to him how they gave me a Galra name and I gave them human names. He seemed quite amused. We discuss different fighting techniques and I tell him about how I used a move he had taught me. I like having these little talks with Antok. He's always so enthusiastic about listening to me talk about everything and nothing.

"Keith?" Antok asks.

"Yeah?" I tilt my head and look at him.

"What did you mean when you said 'no shock'?”

"It's really nothing. Don't worry about it."  I brush him off.

I don't want to make him more sad than he already is.

"Please tell me. What happened?" He's basically begging for an answer. 

He's not the best at giving people space.

"Zarkon had put a collar on me that shocked me when I was bad. They normally used it when I yelled or screamed. For a second I forgot that if I yell here, you're not going to shock me. But, it really isn't a big deal. I could handle it."  I relent and just tell him.

"What?" He stops dead in his tracks.

He grabs my forearm, so I stumble back due to his rapid cease in movement.

"They did what to you?" Antok's voice is a low growl. The tone makes my heart jump.

It's scary.

"Antok, it's fine." I urge him to keep walking.

"We must tell your father." He says more to himself than to me.

"What? No. Why?"

"We believed that Zarkon wouldn't harm you. Harming a kit is a level of depravity that I thought even Zarkon was incapable of. This is no longer a war seeking peace.  This is a war seeking retribution." He sounds resolved.

He begins to basically drag me to the pack room.  His words scare me. That's not what I want. My pack is so protective, I don't want them to take any unnecessary risks just because they are angry.

"Antok, stop! Don't be angry. I'm fine! Let go!" I plead with him.

But, he's too far gone. The scent of anger coming from him is potent. I'm not sure he can even hear me at this point. He storms into the pack room, still dragging me by the arm. The rest of the pack is already in here, being it is later in the evening.

"Kit! Where were you?! You had us worried!" Thace comes towards me.

My father stands up and approaches us as well. They are both clearly upset with me. Normally that would make me feel awful. But, right now all I'm worried about is Antok having some sort of outburst. He is squeezing my arm really hard.  To the point it is quite painful.

"Antok, you're hurting me." I whine and try to pull away from him.

He immediately releases my arm and looks at me with a frantic but apologetic expression.

"Antok, Keith should have told us where he was going. But, there is no need to be so angry and rough with him." My dad councils Antok.

"I'm not mad at the kit. Tell them what you told me." Antok turns to me.

"Calm down! I told you I'm fine! Don't blow it out of proportion." I yell at him.

"Tell them." Antok doesn't yell but is very firm.

"Keith? Tell us what?" Dad asks.

"When I was taken, Zarkon had them put this collar thing on me. It would shock me when I was bad. It didn't even hurt that much. It's fine. They barely even used it!"

Thace and Kolivan look horrified as well. I need to stop this before they put everyone in danger.

"Tell them why they would shock you." Antok commands.

"Normally it was when I would scream or yell. A few times I got shocked because I got scared and tried to take it off. So that was my fault." I try to minimize the offense.

"It's your fault you wanted to take off a collar that was hurting you?!" Thace yells. 

My father puts a hand on him shoulder as a way to tell him to calm down.

"What else did they do to you?" My dad asks me calmly, but there is a hint of fury in his voice.

"It doesn't matter! Shouldn't you be more upset that they took Ulaz from us?!"

"Death is a byproduct of war. Although it enrages me, it didn't surprise me that they  were capable of that. Nothing can excuse this. Now either you tell me what all they did to you or I will get it out of Jen." My dad is deathly serious.

My eyes go wide and my lip quivers. I wouldn't have imagined this would matter to him to the point he would make a threat against me if I didn't give him information. I don't want them to interrogate Jen or Lotor. I know Jen would willingly give them the information. But, it's still scary.

"Dad..." My voice cracks.

"Tell me, Keith." His tone is unwavering.

I proceed to tell them about being chained to the wall, getting left alone, and being forced to stay with Zarkon in his room. I try to down play most things. Honestly, all I care about is that they took Ulaz away from me. But, we can't jeopardize winning this war for the sake of revenge.

"Make preparations, we attack tomorrow." My father demands.

Thace and Antok nod and begin to walk out.

"STOP!" I yell after them.

They turn to look at me. Surprised at how upset I sound.

"I said don't! You're not doing this! I'm just as angry as you all are! They stole Ulaz from me! They ripped him away! I want to tear Zarkon's throat out and watch the life leave his eyes! I want him to pay! But, if you rush in with no planning you are all going to get killed! You'll...You'll die.  Then...and then...then I'll be all alone again...alone...I'll be alone. I-I can't be alone. I can't." I choke on my cries.

I can barely talk. The thought of losing anyone else immediately throws me into panic.

The three of them rush over to me. I bury my face in my hands and cry. I don't want them to die. I can feel them surround me. I don't want to face them.

"Keith, look at me." My dad says.

"Don't. Promise you won't.” I look up and plead with him.

"Okay, okay, my son. We'll stay right here. Try to calm down."

"Don't die. Dad, please. I-I can't. No more." I sob.

"I'm sorry I scared you. You're right, you're so wise. We're going to stay here with you. You don't need to worry." He holds me to his chest.

"I can't, I can't, I can't..." I keep repeating quietly, in relation to losing anyone else.

"I'm sorry we scared you, kit." Thace pets the back of my head.

"It's okay." I wipe my eyes with my sleeve.

I peer over Thace's shoulder to look for Antok.

He still has his arms crossed. He looks like he is battling the urge to act out. I can see the inner conflict in him. He wants to just rally the men and kill anyone in his way. But, he doesn't want to get anyone hurt or let me down.

"Antok." I call to him in a serious tone.

He is snapped out of his contemplation and looks at me.

"Don't." I command him.

I know he loves me and that's why he's so upset. But if something were to happen to him, I would forever feel guilty.

He sighs and kneels in front of me. He hangs his head in embarrassment. He knows he shouldn't have flipped out like he did.

"I'm sorry, kit."

I run my fingers through his head fur. I know he means well. Learning I was hurt mixed with the grief he already felt must have been overwhelming

"I know."

I take his large hand and place it over my heart so he can feel it beat.

"I'm okay. Please, don't take yourself away from me." I speak softly.

He pulls me to him with his other hand and lays his head against my chest. He keeps his other hand over my heart. I'm shocked when I feel him start crying. I would never have expected him to cry. He very rarely does. I suppose everyone hasn't been coping as well as I thought they had. I guess Antok was being honest.

"It's okay, Antok. We're going to be okay."

He whimpers but nods his head against my chest.

Thace leans down and encapsulates us both in his arms. Thace nuzzles against Antok and rumbles to calm him. He whispers sweet, reassuring words to Antok as he cries. It beautiful to see my pack mates care for one another. I guess that is what a pack is for. I suppose I was reverting to how it used to be, when I had to face everything on my own. It's okay to tell them how I feel. They want me to tell them when I'm not okay. Right now, Antok needs us and I want to be there for him.

Thace and I help Antok up and we all go to the nest. Thace cradles Antok as he cries into his chest. Thace continues to shush and soothe him. I just watch them. Dad waves me over to him. He has me sit facing him. He holds my hands gently and rubs the back of them with his thumbs. For a while he seems completely engrossed with just focusing on my hands. Most likely trying to ground and compose himself. He may also just be unsure what to say.

"Did you keep it from us on purpose?" He finally asks.

"Not really. I was too upset over Ulaz to even think about those things. Those thing, sure they hurt physically, but I've gone through things a thousand times worse. What was bad was being treated like I was his. He made me take naps in his room and sit on his lap while he worked. But, he scared me so much! He said I was his kit. It made me so angry! I'm not his kit! I'm not..." I try to keep myself from getting worked up.

"No, kit. You are not. You're ours and you always will be. I'm sure Zarkon would like to believe you are his. But, you know in your heart where you belong." He pet's my hair and ears back and I give him a genuine smile.

"Keith..?" Antok calls to me.

I rush over to him to make sure he's okay. He's not crying anymore. Although, he looks saddened and tired. He is still leaning on Thace.

"Antok?" I hold one of his hands.

"Did you win?" He asks.

"What?" I'm shocked and confused by the question.

"You were training. Did you win?" He smirks.

He has been crying for like 10 doboshes and that's what he asks me. I throw my head back and laugh before becoming completely serious.

"Of course I did." I grin.

He nods approvingly and opens his arm.

I jump into his arms and hug him. He lays us both down and he presses his nose against my scent glands. I can feel him immediately relax. His arms wrap around me and he plays with the ends of my hair. It feels nice. I purr quietly, which seems to relax him even more. After a few doboshes, I feel his body completely go limp and I know he's asleep. I'm not all that tired. But, I am completely content holding my pack mate as he sleeps. I try to make a nice scent for him. I like knowing I can help him feel better.

At one point, dad has to leave to get some last minute work done. I spend the rest of the evening with Thace and Antok in the pack room. We just talk and cuddle. I tell them about meeting some new people and training. As we are talking, dad bursts into the room. It makes me jump. All of our heads snap to look at him.

"Keith, we need to get you to your Lion. Voltron needs you."

Chapter Text

Lance's p.o.v.

Pidge was able to interpret some data and discovered that Zarkon was planning an attack on a plant call Quelof. We don't know exactly when. All we know is that it will happen and it will be soon. The moment the information became available to us, Allura contacted the blade and told them we need Keith here as soon as possible. He is on his way now.  

I'm anxious to see him. I feel like ever since I realized I had feelings for him, he's all I can think about. I was so close to telling him how I feel. But, he was grieving. It wouldn't be right to confess to him when he was in such a vulnerable headspace. Knowing he is grieving and in so much pain makes me feel helpless. I just want him here. So I can watch over him and support him. 

Within a varga, Keith and his entire pack arrive. He runs out and hugs Shiro tightly. Shiro has a huge smile on his face. They are talking but I can't hear them. I wish it was me he would run to like that. I imagine him seeing me and his eyes lighting up, like they do when he sees Shiro or his pack. I wonder if he can see how pleased I am when I see him; probably not. I usually get flustered and tend to be mean to him out of panic. I should probably work on that...

His pack makes it down to us and they approach the Princess.

"Have you gathered anymore informations as to when the attack will take place?" Kolivan asks.

"No, but Pidge is working on collecting more intel. We are closely monitoring the planet. The second something happens, we will be there." Allura informs him.

"As much as it pains me, the three of us can not be away from the base for long.  Keith has agreed to remain here on his own..." Kolivan seems to communicate with Shiro to get Keith out of the room, so he can speak with us privately.

Shiro has his arm wrapped around Keith's shoulder.  

"Hey, Hunk. Could you help Keith take his stuff to his room and get him some food?" Shiro asks.

"Oh, umm, sure." Hunk is confused by the odd request, but is willing.

Keith looks really unsure. He doesn't seem to want to be separated from his pack just yet. But, he soon follows behind Hunk. Once the pair leave, Kolivan crosses his arms and looks down with a saddened expression.

"Keith...he is struggling. He is struggling a lot. The loss of Ulaz has been particularly difficult for him. We also learned that he was punished by Zarkon using an electric collar, when he would yell. So I plead with you, if he yells, don't command him to stop or yell at him. He will become very fearful. Just try to calm him. If he can't handle being here without his pack. Tell us immediately. We will figure something else out. He has been trying to seclude himself. I beg you not to let him. We worry he may hurt himself."

It breaks my heart hearing what Keith has been going through. I can still hear Keith's screams from when he learned Ulaz had died. That day is seared into my memory. It makes me feel sick every time I think about it. I have had nightmares about it every night since it happened. I covered Ulaz from enemy fire as he bleed out in his little brother’s arms. I couldn't do anything to help him. I was completely useless. He was always so nice to me, to everyone. On the way to Zarkon's ship, he had his hand on my shoulder. He would praise me for each of my evasive maneuvers. I knew he was particularly special to Keith. I feel like I let Keith down. I couldn't save Ulaz. Now he is suffering and it feels like it's my fault.

Shiro lets out a sad sigh. I know this isn't the first time he has seen Keith like this. I'm sure he had hoped he would never see him like this again.  

"We understand. I promise you, Keith will be well cared for." Allura says.

"I've been through a lot with Keith. You can trust him with me." Shiro assures him.

"Good. I do trust you." Kolivan nods.

"When the attack takes place, alert us immediately. We will be on call and ready to assist you." He continues.

We thank him. Thace and Antok both look upset and worried. I've never seen them like this. I can tell they don't want to be separated from Keith. I hated being away from him when I knew he was grieving. I can imagine if we lost a team member and then we were forced to be separated that I would be devastated.

"Be good to him, please." Thace speaks up.

His voice is higher than normal.  It's like he is begging more than asking. 

Antok lays his hand on Thace's shoulder as to comfort him.

"We will be. We love him, too." Pidge gives him a sympathetic smile.  

He nods appreciatively and looks down. He looks too emotional to speak. It's heartbreaking to see him so vulnerable.  

"Let's say goodbye to the kit." Kolivan says to his men.  

Allura has Pidge fetch Keith and bring him back. Pidge returns holding his hand. His ears are flat to his head and he already looks so sad. I hate it so much. He lets go of Pidge's hand and runs over to his pack. He runs into Thace's arms and they hold tightly to each other. I'm shocked when Thace starts to whine loudly and incessantly. His pack surround the two of them and blocks them from our view, probably trying to spare him from future embarrassment.  

"It's okay, Thace. I won't be gone long." I can hear Keith's small voice.

He is trying to be comforting, but he sounds on the verge of tears.  

After a while, it looks like Thace kissed Keith's forehead and the quickly retreats into the ship. He must have gotten to overwhelmed. Keith stays over with Kolivan and Antok a bit longer, speaking only loud enough for each other to hear. Antok pushes Keith's hair back and then scratches behind his ear, making them both laugh. He hugs Keith tenderly and lingers in the hold. Kolivan then hugs him and Keith grips onto him incredibly hard. I can tell he would go with them if he could.  Which, hurts a little to know he doesn't want to be here. Kolivan nuzzles against him and whispers to him. Finally, Keith releases his hold and Kolivan steps back. 

"We will be in communication soon. A pleasure to see you." Kolivan bows to Allura. 

Kolivan and Antok board their ship, Antok holding Keith's hand until the last second.  We watch as they take off. Keith stands frozen watching them, facing away from us.  

"Keith?" Allura calls to him sweetly. 

"Hm?" Is all he gives in response. 

"Are you okay, sweetheart?"  

"Yeah, fine." He never turns around to face us, from his voice it is clear he is anything but fine.

"Bud..." Shiro starts to say something.

"Could you...umm...just give me a second?" His voice trembles.

"Okay. We're going to the dining area. Come meet us when you're ready." Shiro's words are soft and pleasant.  

"Mhm."

Shiro beckons all of us out of the room. I follow reluctantly. I don't want to leave him. Shiro basically drags me out.  

"Didn't they just say not to leave him alone?" I ask Shiro.

"Pidge will occasionally monitor the room, make sure he's safe. He needs sometime to adjust to the situation. Trust me." Shiro places a hand on my shoulder.  

While waiting in the dining area, my anxiety is through the roof. I'm bouncing my leg up and down, waiting for Keith to come in. I just hope he's okay.  

"What is he even doing in there?!" I finally burst.

Pidge looks at her tablet and then back at me.

"Nothing." Is all she says.

"Nothing? What he's just standing there?!"

"Yes." 

"Well, shouldn't we check on him?! That's not normal?! What is he's having some sort of seizure or something?!" 

"Standing up?" 

"You never know!"

"I do know. He's fine. Grief makes people act weird. So In this case, acting weird is in of itself acting normal. He was kidnapped and then his friend was shot and killed. I would be worried if he wasn't acting weird."

"He's freaking me out." I grumble.

"Sorry." I whip around just as Keith enter the room. 

"S-Sorry. I just meant...I'm freaking out over how happy I am that you are here!"

"Wow...That was pathetic." Pidge shakes her head.

Keith actually grins at that. Keith. He smiled. I made him smile.  

"We took a part the nest. So, we'll have to rebuild it." Hunk says.

"It's okay. I'll just sleep in my room." Keith looks down and messes with him hands.

"I'm not sure that's a good idea." Shiro questions.

"I'm eighteen. I don't need to ask for permission to sleep alone." Keith says bluntly, taking us all by surprise.

"Keith." Shiro stops himself before disciplining Keith, he's probably remembering what Kolivan said.

"You're right. I just know you usually don't sleep as well by yourself. We don't mind making another nest. I think everyone actually enjoys it." We all nod in response to Shiro's words.

"I want to sleep by myself. But, thanks."

Shiro sighs and relents. I think we all feel drained knowing there is nothing we can do for him.  

"What do we know about the attack?" Keith changes the subject.

"Virtually nothing. The only information I have been able to discover is there is going to be an attack on Quelof, it's going to be soon, and they're going to hit hard." Pidge responds.

He nods curtly.

"Have you alerted the inhabitants of the planet?" 

"We told them to have military and shelters in order. We didn't tell them specifically that we know for certain they will be attacked. We didn't want to throw them into complete panic. But, they know to prepare." Allura answers him.

"Smart. I'm glad they know we are watching over them." He gives her a weak smile.

I can't help but smile fondly at him. I appreciate how genuinely thoughtful he is. He truly find contentment knowing others are taken care of. I find contentment knowing he is taken care of. I'll make sure he is always taken care of.

"I think I going to go to bed. The flight over made me pretty tired. I'll see you guys in the morning." He gets up out of him seat.

"Keith, can I talk to you a sec?" Shiro asks.

"Okay." Keith sighs.

They exit the room and talk outside. After a few minutes, I hear shouting. We all just sit awkwardly, saying nothing. Shiro comes back in the room looking drained.  

"Is...is he okay?" Pidge asks him.

"...no."

She looks physically pained knowing Keith is hurting.

"What do we do?" I ask, sounding desperate.

"Nothing. There is nothing we can do. I mean, I'm going to check on him once a varga to make sure he doesn't hurt himself. That's all we can do. He wants to be alone. I can't tell him, 'No, I need to supervise you constantly because we don't trust you.' Even though I wish I could."  

I don't like it. I understand what Shiro is saying.  But, I don't want Keith to be alone. It's not good for him. We all know that. I don't care what Keith wants. I care about what he needs. What he needs is to be with his friends. I push out of my seat and walk out of the dining area.

"Leave him alone, Lance." Allura calls out behind me.

I know that's the last thing he needs; to be left alone. He's been left alone to many times in his life. He's not supposed to have to do this by himself. No one is. I approach the door to his room and hesitantly knock. I know he's probably going to be mad at me for not respecting his space. But, the door doesn't open. Irritated, I knock again. Still nothing.

'He's here.' Blue speaks to me.

I run to the hanger. Why didn't he tell us he was going there? He has to understand that we are worried about him. Once inside, I find Keith sitting on the floor leaning on Red. His knees are pulled to his chest and his head is buried in them.

"Keith, what are you doing in here?" I speak softly.

I still seem to scare him, because he jumps a little and sits up. Maybe he had actually fallen asleep.  

"Came to see Red." He relaxes when he realizes it's just me. 

"Are you okay? I thought you were going to try and sleep."

"I am. She hums for me. It makes me sleepy." He explains. 

"That's really sweet." I smile at Red. 

She dotes on Keith. All of our lions love us. But, it's like she was made for him.  

"She is." Keith buried his head in his knees once more.

"Can I sit out here?"  

"You can do whatever you want, Lance." His words have a coldness to them that really hurts me. 

I take a seat next to him.  

"Let me see your hand." I tell him.

"What?" He looks up with a scrunched up expression.

"Let me see your hand." I demand.

"Why?"

"Keith, let me see your damn hand."  

He huffs and holds his porcelain white hand out to me. I gently take it, bend his wrist so his palm faces me, and message it. Starting at the palm and working up. He looks stiff but then his shoulders relax.    

"That's...nice." He looks up from or hands and into my eyes.  

God, he's beautiful. He looks so innocent and intrigued.  

"My mom used to do it for me. It used to help me relax when my ADHD was bad and I got overstimulated." I tell him, continuing to message his hand.

"I didn't know you had ADHD." He looks genuinely interested.  

"Yeah, it's not as bad as it was. I learned ways to manage it. I was fortunate enough to be able to get professional treatment."

"That must have been hard to deal with growing up. I can only imagine." 

I'm touched he actually sympathizes. It means a lot knowing someone cares.

"Yeah, honestly it was." I take his other hand and repeat my actions. 

I'm kind of embarrassed sharing this.

"If there's anything I can do to help. Let me know." He replies casually.  

"Thank you, Keith." 

"Mhm."  

He looks so much calmer and more relaxed. I hear a soft purr and it makes me smile.

"Shiro used rub circles on the back of my hand when I would have panic attacks. This is much nicer." He sighs contently.

"I can do it whenever you want." That came out a bit too enthusiastically. 

"Thanks."He chuckles.

I really hope my face isn't bright red right now. This is ridiculous. It's just Keith. I may have a little crush on him. But, it's just Keith. I shouldn't be all weird around him. God, why is he so stupid. I can't stand him!  

"I really don't think you should sleep alone. But, I know you're all stupid and stubborn. So I'll just say, if you can't sleep you can come in my room."  

"Shiro said the same thing. I can sleep by myself." He seems slightly irritated.

So, I just nod and drop the subject.  

"Fighting against Zarkon after being captured...Is it scary?" I ask before I really think about whether or not I should bring it up.

"No." Is all he says in response.

"Really? That's crazy."

"I want him dead." He says in a dark tone.

A tone I did even think he would be capable of making. He really is out for blood and it scares me. I don't know what he would be willing to do in order to avenge his fallen pack mate.

"Keith...just, be careful. Okay?" I look at him with worry.  

He makes no response. After a few minutes of silence he stands up.  

"I'm going to go to bed. Thanks for the umm...the hand thing." He looks a bit embarrassed.

"You're welcome. Well, I hope you get some rest. I'll see you in the morning." I give him a genuine smile.  

"Yeah."  

He leaves me sitting on the hanger floor.  He's not himself. When I look at him, I see Keith. But, I don't feel him. It's like he's a robot. I see glimpses of him.  He just seems hollow. I want to grab him and hug him. I want to feel him. But, I can't.  

The rest of the night I spend worrying about him. Is he sleeping? Will he be okay alone? Is he hurting himself? Will he ever be how he used to be? I don't know.  

The sound of the castle alarm pulls me out of my thoughts. They're attacking. We need to go, now!

I run to meet up with everyone. We quickly change into our Paladin armor. I'm shaking in anticipation. People are counting on me. I can't let anyone down.  

'You're going to be great.' Blue assures me.

I smile at her confidence in me. She can always tell when anxiety is getting the best of me.

We take off and get right outside the planets atmosphere right as a fleet of Galra battle cruisers approach. Shiro gives us our assignments and we begin to go about taking out the ships. Right off the bat, I know we have a problem. That problem being Keith. His flying is reckless and frenzied. Even for him. I knew he was going to react like this. Fighting against the empire that killed Ulaz. He isn't thinking critically. All he cares about is dealing damage, regardless of the risk to himself.

"Keith! What are you doing?!" Pidge yells after Keith only narrowly avoids a blast. 

In the end, he was able to take down the cruiser all on his own.

He doesn't respond to her. I doubt he even realized someone was talking.  

"Keith? Are you there? You need to be more careful. You're getting too close." Shiro chooses to address him.

"It's working isn't it?" Keith's reply is sharp.

"It's also going to get you killed. We tag team and maintain space. You need to work as a team."  

"We won't get through them fast enough! They could retreat and get away!" 

"What are you talking about? We want them to retreat?" Hunk sounds lost.

"No! We want them destroyed! Then, they can't hurt anyone ever again!"  

There is a sharp pang in my heart. He is so hurt. He needs some sort of punishment to be dealt. Even though he probably won't admit that this is really about Ulaz.  

"That is not our goal, Keith.  We protect the planet and each other. That's the priority. If they retreat, we will still be successful." Shiro speaks in a soothing voice.

Keith remains silent. I know he doesn't agree and I doubt he has any intention on following Shiro's orders. We continue the battle and it is a rough one. It feels like the enemies just keep coming. I have never been so concentrated in my life. Hunk and I work together to systematically take out each ship. Shiro, Pidge, and Keith are doing the same. I am constantly seeing Keith separate to chase different smaller ships that try to retreat away. It makes me so angry. He is so self-centered! He's not the only one that matters! We all want Zarkon gone.  But, you don't see us sabotaging the missions and refusing to follow directions! He acts like getting killed means nothing. But, we need the Red Lion for Voltron. He doesn't get to wreck it because he's angry!  

"Keith! We need you over here!" Pidge yells after him, when he goes after a nearby ship.

"No, you don't. You and Shiro can easily do it without me. I can do it alone. We'll get through twice as many."

"Keith, get back here!" Shiro commands sternly.

"No, I can do this!"  

I can't take his recklessness anymore. I snap.

"Keith, stop doing that! Can't you for once in your life listen to instruction and not throw a tantrum?! Stay with Shiro and Pidge! It's not that freaking hard! You're only thinking about yourself as usual! I know you're upset over Ulaz! Zarkon isn't on any of these ships! You don't get to have your revenge today! Get over it and do the job you promised to do!" I yell at him.

"Lance! Enough!" Hunk tries to stop me.

"No! I mean it, Keith! Quit it! You're being selfish!"

'Stop, Lance.' Blue demands. 

I immediately stop talking.

"Both of you knock it off! Keith get back here! Lance don't talk to him like that!" Shiro silences us. 

I watch Keith fly back over to Pidge and Shiro. To my horror, I hear Keith sniffle before muting himself. I can't believe I just yelled at him. I mean, It's not the first time. But, I've never yelled at him like that. I messed up. I was just so angry! Why is he so insistent on freaking me out and putting himself in danger?! Can't he for once just be chill?  At least now he seems to be following orders.

I'm filled with so much regret. What I said may have worked, but it was way too severe. Especially for someone like him.  

'Too harsh.' Blue condemns me in a tone that portrays her disappointment.

My heart feels like it's breaking as I continue to fight. How am I supposed to focus when I know how upset I must have made Keith? I just got scared and I lashed out. What if he hates me? What if he tells his pack he won't stay with us anymore? It would be all my fault.

'Calm down, darling. We will work this out.  You need to focus right now.' Blue calms me down.

I take a deep breath and nod. She's right. I'll apologize and everything is going to be okay. Right now, I need to defend these people.

The battle is long and desperate. My anxiety has never been so high. Trying to take down and block so many ships is exhausting. They are finally forced to retreat. We suffered very minimal damage. Pidge and Hunk both received non-critical hits. They'll only need minor repairs. But, my anxiety isn't any better. Because, now I have to face Keith...

We touchdown and I anxiously step out of Blue. When she sees me, Red growls quietly. But, she is quick to calm down. Hunk and Pidge hop out and we head to change out of our armor. Pidge gives me a dirty look when I see her. She is protective of her friends and I hurt one of her best friends. Shiro gets out of black and immediately goes to Red and waits for Keith. I linger behind to wait for Keith, but Hunk pulls me away before he comes out.

"Give him a sec. He might be scared of you." Hunk says in a saddened voice.

I can't believe I might be scaring Keith. Does he think I am going to yell at him again? I know how much he hates that. I can't believe I did this!

I just nod dejectedly.

"Bitch." Pidge says and scowls at me as she walks past.

That's fair.

"Pidge, don't be rude." Hunk calls from behind her.

"Listen, I know I messed up. Okay? I'll apologize. He was just being so stupid and reckless! I didn't want someone to get hurt!" I defend myself to them.  

I'm embarrassed, I know that's not an excuse. She flips around and squints at me.

"Yeah Lance, we were aware of how he was acting and we were calling him out on it! You took it way too far! You didn't need to say even half the things you said!  Actually, you didn't need to say anything at all! I get that you're like hopelessly in love with him. But, you can't flip out like that when you get worried! Even pre-transformation Keith would have taken what you said hard! Never talk to him like that again or I'll beat your ass!" Pidge snaps at me.

My eyes go wide. What did she say about me being in love with Keith? How did she know that?! Did she tell everyone?! Did she tell Keith?!

"L-Love him? What are you talking about?"  

"You have a crush on him. Hunk and I can tell. Don't play stupid. I also know that, that is why you flipped out." She crosses her arms.  

I look at Hunk.

"Yeah, man...We've know for a while." He cringes.  

I bury my face in my hands. Please, let this be a nightmare and I'll wake up and none of this will have happened.  

"Did you tell him?" I mumble into my hands.  

"No, of course not." Hunk assures me.

"He scared me..." I whisper.

"I know. I get it. He scared me too. But, you need to control yourself. You don't realize how harmful the things you say are. He lost someone that he loved and you brought it up mid-fight. You're lucky he didn't start acting even more reckless." Pidge use a softer but still stern tone.

I nod.  

"Just apologize. Hopefully, Shiro won't kill you." She says casually as she walks away.  

My eyes go wide. Shiro. Shiro is going to kill me. What about Keith's pack? Keith's pack cannot find out. Oh, no...I'm dead.

We get changed and go to the dining room because hunk is making us some food. Shiro rushes through the door and seeks me out.

"Keith is coming in to eat once he's changed. Don't talk to him." He commands me in a deathly serious voice.  

"O-Okay." I shrink back from him.

"We're going to have a talk later." I can tell he is holding back from ripping into me.  

Hunk and Pidge are looking at us with terrified expressions.  

Allura and Curan meet us and can immediately sense the tension. They awkwardly look between me and Shiro.  

Keith walks in and takes a seat by Shiro.  His ears are drooped and he doesn't raise his eyes to look at us. There is an uncomfortable silence that hangs over the room as we eat.

"The people of Quelof have invited us to enjoy a celebration for your triumph. After we all get some rest, we will fly down and you all can enjoy the festivities. They have also offered some of their technologies to us. So, Shiro and I will make arrangements for that while we are down there."  

We all nod and get kind of excited. That sounds nice. We haven't been able to socialize and relax in a long time. It could be really fun.  

"That sounds cool. I'd like to examine their technology." Pidge smiles to Allura.

"I wouldn't mind meeting new people and trying new foods!" Hunk adds.

"Yeah, sounds like fun." I say halfheartedly.

It does sound really fun. I'm just not in a partying mind frame.  

"Sounds like a plan. It will be beneficial for everyone to really see the people we work hard and make sacrifices to protect." Shiro confirms.

Everyone nods in agreement. Well, everyone but Keith. He just remains looking at the table in front of him. 

"What do you think Keith?" Allura gives him a sweet smile.

"I don't think I'll go." He doesn't meet her eyes.  

"I think they would really like to have all of the Paladins there." She urges him.

"I don't know if that's true..."

"What do you mean?"

"I don't want them to hurt me. When they see I'm Galra, they might want to hurt me."

"Oh, Keith. They won't care that you're Galra..."

"You did." He says looking up at her.  

Allura looks completely stunned.

"You helped save their planet. They won't hate you. We can also inform them ahead of time, if that gives you some peace of mind." Shiro answers for her.

"I don't want to, Shiro." Keith says in a whisper.

"Please?" Pidge pleads.

"I'm not sure..."

"It's going to be fun!" Hunk encourages him.

"Okay..." He finally relents. 

Allura claps her hands together.

"The it's all set! Get some rest! We have a celebration to look forward to!" Allura says joyously.

Chapter Text

Lance's p.o.v.

After we eat, Shiro tells me to meet him in the control room. I'm too young to die! Why did I yell at Keith! I hesitantly make my way there. He is already in here. He stands with his arms crossed over his chest, like a disappointed dad. I'm terrified.

"Lance...you know I'm not one to yell. In a team, healthy communication is vital. That being said...what the hell is wrong with you?! I-I can't even imagine what was going on in your head that made you think you should—no, you could talk to him like that! You can't talk to anyone on this team like that. But, Keith?! I thought you got over all the animosity between you two! You decided to scream at him, call him selfish, bring up his dead friend, and make him cry in the middle of a battle against the person that just kidnapped him?! Do you know how long it took for me to calm him down?! He was trembling! You terrified him! He thinks you hate him and we're all disappointed in him! He wouldn't stop apologizing because he thought he ruined everything!  Is that what you wanted?!" He yells more than I thought was even possible for him.

My heart stings. This isn't what I wanted at all. I yelled because of how much I care, not how much I don't. I love him. I needed him to stop because I needed him to be okay. Tears are threatening to spill from my eyes. Hurting the person I love and disappointing Shiro. Knowing I upset them both, it is so painful. But, I need to man up and fess up to my mistake.

"No. Not at all." I say weakly.

"Then, why Lance? Why would you do that to him?" He calms down a bit.

He just seems so displeased.

"He scared me. You're not the only one that worries about him. He was being reckless and I needed him to stop. Clearly, I did it in the worst way possible. I just...I was scared. I didn't want him to get hurt."

His expression softens a bit.

"I understand that. Trust me, I do. Sometimes, I want to scream at you guys because I want you all to be more careful. But, you can't do that. You need to understand that even though what you said wouldn't have affected the rest of us so deeply, Keith is different. What he's been through and his Galra side they make him very sensitive to certain things. Yelling and harsh discipline being some of those things. He could have gone into a full panic and then something really bad could have happened. It is going to effect him for a long time. You need to get that. You have him convinced everyone hates him for acting the way most of us would have in his situation. He's strong, but he shouldn't always have to be; not with us. I care about both of you. I want you to be happy. I need you guys to work as a team. That starts with you realizing what you say can really hurt him."

"I know. I promise, I know how badly I messed up. I'm so angry at myself. I let my emotions get the better of me. I just needed him safe. I was so worried he would get hurt, I proceeded to hurt him. I freaked out before even thinking about what I was saying. I'm pissed because I flipped out on him and probably traumatized him. I hurt him. But, he's so stupid that he thinks he was the one that messed up! He's just going to forgive me, like he does everyone else! I want him to cuss me out. I want him to beat me up for how mean I was! But, no! He's going to be all sorry and timid! God, I'm so dumb!" I bury my face in my hands.

Shiro just chuckles. Why the hell is he laughing?

"What?" I look up at him.

"I know exactly what you mean. Keith is so annoying when it comes to that. Somebody basically killed him and he just got over it. It's almost impossible to feel convinced that he's not still hurt. He just blames himself. It's terrible."

He's actually smiling at me.

I just chuckle in response.

"Lance, If you ever do something like that again, I will rain hell upon you. But, for now just apologize to Keith. Wait until after the celebration though. He's still pretty scared of you and he has enough to worry about already." He say sternly.

"Okay, I understand."

Shiro walks by, patting my shoulder on his way out. That went better than I expected. I'm still breathing, which is nice. I'm happy to know there are other people that care as much about Keith as I do. I just need to learn to show that in a better way.

Keith's p.o.v.

This is an actual nightmare. I scrap through a battle. The whole time focusing more on trying not to cry than actually fighting. Lance yelled at me. He wasn't wrong in the things he said. Everyone must have been thinking the same things. But, that doesn't mean it didn't hurt to have someone yell it at me. He thinks I'm immature and dramatic. He basically told me as much. After how nice he has been to me, I had hoped he would have a higher opinion of me. Shiro tried to assure me that Lance didn't mean it and everyone was just worried. But, I know he did.  I know I let him down. I let everyone down. Just like I knew I would. Now, I'm forced to stay on this planet and socialize. Which happens to be something I suck at and don't particularly enjoy. I'm taking credit for something I don't deserve. I'm a bad Paladin.

We stand in front of the King and Queen of this planet. The people here resemble humans other than their skin being a pastel pink color and their eyes a cloudy white. They also have ears similar to Alteans. Most have their pearly white hair done in intricate braids and are wearing a lot of jewelry.

I feel so uncomfortable and nervous. I feel judged and on display. Pidge makes her way to where I stand. She hooks her arm in mine and smiles up at me.

"You're going to be fine. I got you." She comforts me.

"I got you, too." I return her sweet smile.

She lays her head on my shoulder.

The inhabitants insist on dressing us in some of their traditional garb. They wear a lot of jewels and silky material. I can't imagine any of us dressed like that. Nor do I wish to be dressed up like a doll.

At this point, I kind of wish I had died in the battle.

Two ladies escort me to a large, elegant dressing room. They sit me on an upholstered stool. They brush my hair and put two little braids in on each side of my head and connects them in the back. They put these little gold clasps around the braids. It feels a bit girly, but whatever.

"Your ears are so soft." The lady doing my hair comments.

She's quite pretty. She has large doe eyes and long hair resembling Allura's. Her skin is such a pale pink it is almost stark white. Her dress is made of white silk. She has lots of silver jewelry that seems incrusted in a stone resembling diamonds. She looks like an angel materialized.

"Oh, umm, thanks." I reply awkwardly.

"They're very cute...You are very cute." She smirks at me in the mirror.

My cheeks immediately turn bright red; caught off-guard by the compliment about my appearance. Is this flirting? It kind of feels like flirting. I've never done this before. Is she just being nice? What's going on?

"Thanks." I whisper and look away.

She giggles and continues to adjust the clips.

They put me in some black fitted pants. They are very soft. The shirt they give me is blood red. It hangs off my shoulders. The fabric is silky. The sleeves are just thin pieces of draping fabric. But, they put long fingerless gloves on that go up to my elbow. They are the exact same color as the shirt.  They put a thick silver color around my neck that clicks into place. It makes me flinch because of the collar I was force to wear. But, I can handle it.  Connected to the collar is a cape that drapes over my shoulders and top of my chest. It’s made of a transparent black fabric. The clothes are comfortable. I feel a bit exposed. They put on what looks like a small, skinny silver tiara. But, it only has one diamond in the center. Lastly, they put a shimmery dust on my cheek bones and exposed shoulders. I hope they did this to the other guys or else they are definitely going to tease me. I look ridiculous.

(This is what his fit looks like in my head.)

"You look perfect. Do you like it?" The one lady admires her work.

"Mhm." I give her a small smile and pretend I don't absolutely hate it.

Finally, they say they are finished and let me leave. The lady that did my hair hooks her arm in mine and guides me to where the rest of the team is.

"This fabric is just beautiful isn't it...and so soft?" She rubs her hand up and down my bicep feeling the fabric of the cape.

"Soft, yeah." I stutter.

I'm sure Lance would be over the moon to have a beautiful girl like her treat him like this. I just feel so uncomfortable.

"You must be very brave to be a Paladin...and incredibly talented. I don't know how you do it." She compliments me.

"I-I wouldn't say that. It's my duty, you know what I mean? The Red Lion chose me. So, I can't really not do it. Not that I'm not happy to do it."

"How noble." She leans her head momentarily on my shoulder.

This is weird. Should I try to enjoy it? The attention is flattering, I guess. I want to try to be like Lance. He's so good with people. Everyone likes him. If I act more like him, he might have a higher opinion of me. Everyone might like me more. I would be more normal; more human. I should compliment her or something.

"Thank you. You seem very nice. I think you would do the same thing."

"You're too kind! My name is Areen, by the way."

"Keith." I give her mine with a forced smile.

"You seem kind of nervous. You don't need to be. I'll make sure you have a good time..." her tone is sort of suggestive.

I only respond with an unsure laugh.

We get to the room the other paladins are in. They are all dressed like the natives. I guess they put us in colors corresponding to our lions. Shiro's in a black silk shirt with silver cuffs and a silver pendant. Hunk has a long patterned yellow shirt with yellow jeweled rings. Pidge has an emerald green gown on. It has stones that resemble diamonds littering the dress. It has sleeves that hang off her shoulders. They put her hair in an updo and added little diamond pins. She has the shimmery stuff on he cheeks and shoulders as well. She looks absolutely beautiful. Lance looks...

Incredible.

They put him is a sky blue tuxedo. The fabric has a sheen to it. It has gold accents and a gold belt. The jacket has a collar that goes over the sides of his neck and is longer in the back. His hair is slicked back. I've never seen his hair like that. It looks really nice.  He is chatting with some of the native girls. It seems like he's flirting with them. All the guys are dressed much more masculine than I am...with zero freaking glitter. I feel so self-conscious. Why did they dress me like this?! I look so stupid!  I also have this random woman on my arm. No one else has people holding on to them.

Areen walks me over to them. When they see me, they all look shocked.  I must look so stupid. All the other guys look so good and freaking masculine! I look like a pretty, little princess. I scowl at Shiro.  Why did he force me to come here. He looks like he is trying so hard not to burst into laughter.  Hunk and Pidge are giggling. I bet they are going to roast the crap out of me when we are alone. Lance just looks dumbfounded.  He's probably struck by how stupid I look.  He must be thinking about all the insults he's going to throw at me.

"You look pretty, Pidge." I decide to break the awkward silence.

"Thanks, Keith! So do y—but, handsome!  You look handsome! Sorry." She backtracks and bites her lip.

I just look at her unamused.

"You look very nice, Keith." Shiro grins.

'I hate you' I mouth to him.

He tries to suppress a laugh. I'm going to kill him later, I swear to god.

"I like your cape." Hunk smiles.

"Thanks..." I mumble.

"Who's she." Lance blurts out.

"I'm Areen. I'm going to show Keith around, once the party begins." She smiles brightly.

She is? I guess she is. I suppose I respect her initiative and persistence. Lance gives us a deadly glare. He must hate that I'm getting attention from her and he's not. He was just talking to a bunch of girls! Does he really want this particular lady that bad?!

The king and queen complement or dress and take us to where all of the people have gathered to celebrate. We walk out on an elevated platform, it has steps that lead to the main floor. Areen releases my arm so that the King and Queen can present us to the crowd.

"Everyone, we are pleased to present to you Allura Princess of Altea, and the Paladins of Voltron!" The King announces.

There is loud applause and cheering. My team is smiling and waving. I should do the same thing. But, I'm scared. I'm Galra, they might kill me. My kit instincts start to take over. I want them to stop looking at me. Especially because I'm dressed like a little kid playing dress up! I find myself instinctively trying to hide behind Shiro. Using him to block me from everyone's eyes. I grip onto the bottom hem of his shirt...Oh my God, his shirt is so soft. I hope they let him keep it, so I can steal it.

"Let the festivities begin!" The King exclaims.

Hunk, Pidge, and Lance file down the steps to where everyone is gathered. There is talking, dancing, and dining. But, I want none of it. Shiro and Allura turn to look at me. Their expressions are ones of worry.

"Keith, what's wrong?" Allura asks.

"W-What?" I feel discombobulated.

"You're whining." Shiro puts a hand on my shoulder.

"I am?"

"Yeah, are you okay?"

"I don't want to be here anymore. I'm scared, Shiro."

Shiro and Allura both look saddened.

"You're going to be okay. You don't need to be scared."

"But, I am..."

Before I can finish, Areen swoops in and takes my hand.

"Come, Keith! I'll show you around!" She begins dragging me away.

I look at Shiro and Allura with pleading eyes. They both just give me sympathetic smiles. Now, I am really going to kill Shiro...

"You look stunning!" She takes both of my hands and gazes at me.

"T-Thanks. You look really nice, too." I awkwardly attempt to act like Lance.

Many people come around us wanting to talk to me. I shrink into myself. My ears pin back. I feel like I'm being surrounded.

"Don't worry, darling. They're excited! You're a celebrity!" She tries to encourage me.

I go about trying to respond to everyone's greetings. I get through the big rush of people, but a lot of younger people remain to associate with me. They all seem to really like me. They also really like my clothes. They all tell me how beautiful I look. Areen seems irked by it. Which is weird, being that she styled my outfit.

I start to calm down and find the enjoyment in it all. The music is nice, the people are friendly, and they all like me. They might like me a little too much...many of the people that look to be my age shower me in compliments and praise.  Some people touch my ears, arms, and back without asking.  It makes me feel a little uncomfortable. I'm not used to this type of attention. I wonder if my entire team is getting this type of attention. I meet eyes with Pidge. Hunk and her are watching and laughing at me. It seems to just be me. I give Pidge a desperate look, begging her to come save me. She rolls her eyes and comes over to us.

"Ladies and Gents, I'm gonna steal the princess here for one second. You can have him back soon, don't you worry." Pidge takes my hand and drags me to where Hunk is.

Everyone seems disappointed. I feel relieved.

"So, how does it feel to be a heartthrob?" She raises an eyebrow.

"W-What's happening? Why is everyone acting like that?"

"Turns out you're a fan favorite here. It's like that time that one planet was convinced Shiro was God. They find you very beautiful. If this was earth, all the young girl would have posters of you on their wall. That's why everyone is pining after you." She giggles.

"How do I get them to stop?"

"Why would you want that?" Hunk asks.

"I don't think I like it. I don't know how to handle it. This is Lance's thing. The flirting and entertaining."

"You should try it. Get to know people.  Ask questions. Tell jokes. Have fun!"  Hunk urges me.

"I don't know if I can."

"You can, Keith. Just try, okay?"  Pidge pats my back.

"Nice tiara, by the way." Pidge chuckles.

"Pidge, if you don't shut the hell up." I say as she pushes me back into the group of people.

I force myself to talk and tell stories.  Everyone seems really interested in me. This is nice, actually. I don't have to do anything to prove myself to them. They already really like me. I start to really enjoy the conversations. Then, the music slows and people start slow dancing.

Immediately, Areen grabs my hand and drags me to the dance floor.

"Oh, no.  I-I don't know how- Areen, wait." I try to stop her, but she continues to drag me.

"Don't be silly! We must dance!" She insists.

Once on the floor, she spins to face me.  She puts her arms around my neck. I hesitate and stand stiff as a board. I take a step back out of reflex. But, she pulls me back so I am flush against her. My breath catches from anxiety.

"Try to relax, Keith. Don't be so serious! Enjoy yourself!" She smiles as we sway side to side.

I nod and hesitantly put my hands on her waist.

My breathing starts to even out. She's right. I need to learn to relax. People my age like stuff like this. I shouldn't be acting like a scared little boy. But, it's hard when it feels so foreign. It's really hard when Lance won't stop glaring at us! Like, what's his problem! He can dance with whoever he wants. I don't think any girl here would say no to him, other than Pidge. He's the Blue Paladin. Who wouldn't want to dance with him. Why is he jealous of me?! Does he really need this girl?! Why doesn't he go dance instead of just scowling at me?!

"Is this music not beautiful?" She looks longingly at me.

"Yeah, I like it."  I scan the room, admiring the elegant atmosphere.

"Quite romantic, isn't it?"

"I guess it could b—oh." My eyes immediately snap to look at her. 

My cheek must have turned the brightest shade of red. She giggles and lays her head on my shoulder.

My eyes go wide and my ears pin back.  I've never done this before and I don't even know her. What do I do? I look around the room. I find Shiro and Allura looking at me with big smiles on their faces. I scan some more and see Pidge and Hunk, this time they are with Lance. He looks saddened.  They seem to be trying to encourage him. He turns to look in my direction. Our eyes meet and I can tell he's upset.

The song fades out and everyone starts clapping. Lance suddenly rushes over to where Areen and I are standing and waiting for the next song to begin. He appears so fast it startles us both. He looks nervous.

"Can I dance with you?" He blurts out.

Man, he really wants to dance with Areen. I guess the idea of me taking attention away from him was just too much for him to handle! She is incredibly pretty so I guess I can see why...

"Well, I am flattered but..." Areen starts to respond.

"No, not you." He never even looks at her.

His expression is so genuine and hopeful. Why would he want to dance with me? Is this a prank? Or a dare? I did just see him with Pidge and Hunk. He yelled at me for being childish and selfish. What he said still stings when I look at him. At the same time, I look at him and see the sweet guy that sat with me and messaged my hands. The guy that apologized to me when I got upset for no reason. The Lance I really like. Because I do, I do really like Lance.

"...okay." I whisper.

Areen looks shocked and unhappy but steps away from me. Honestly, thank God. He offers me his hand. For a moment, I just stare at it intently. I'm almost scared to touch him. Are we really about to dance?

I place my hand in his and he guides me towards the center of the dance floor. He turns to face me. He's blushing and looks really nervous. It's kind of cute. Although, I'm sure I look the same. He lifts one of my hands out to the side and with his other hand he holds my waist. I take in a sharp breath, feeling his strong hand on my waist. I gently place my free hand on his shoulder.  He looks at his hand on my waist and smiles.

"I'm sorry I interrupted your dance."

"Lance..." I whisper, causing him to look worriedly in my eyes.

"Are you messing with me?" I ask nervously.

"N-No! No, of course not."

"Then, why? Aren't you mad at me?"

"No. Quite the opposite actually."

"But, you..."

"I was just worried. I'm so sorry.  I freaked out. Listen, Keith I was so scared something would happen to you, I panicked. I was mad that you didn't care enough about yourself to be careful because I care about you. I'm really sorry."  He apologizes profusely.

"It's okay. I'm not mad-" I begin to respond.

"I care so much. You don't understand.  I'm sorry and I'm jealous. I interrupted your dance with that girl because I was so jealous. Not of you, of her. I didn't want her looking at you like I do. I didn't want her to touch you. Because...Keith, I like you."

My heart jumps. Does he mean that in a platonic way? Like, he was worried about his friend. It didn't seem like it. Is it more than that? I think I might hope it's the latter. I think I might really want him. My face feels hot and my body is buzzing. My breathing starts to quicken. I just stare into his eyes, unable to look away.

"Like...how?" Finally, I choke the words out.

"I love you." He says eagerly and bluntly.

Loves me...he loves me? He must be messing with me. He can't mean that. He thinks I'm reckless and ridiculous. He said so. I find myself just staring at him. I don't even realize I am just frozen looking at him.

"Please, just reject me. I just need to hear you say it. So, I can just move on. Just say no, so I can stop wishing and wondering and..." He rambles.

"Lance, stop."

He immediately freezes.

"Promise me...promise me you're being serious. Please." I look at him with desperation.

"I couldn't be more serious." He tightens his grip on my hand that he is holding.

"Honestly, I-I don't know. I think I might...or I could."

"Really?!"

"Yeah. I just need some time to figure out what I want. Is that okay?"

"I get it. Take all the time you need. I'll wait for you." He pushes some of my hair that has come loose from behind my ear.

I give him a fond and reassuring smile.

"Can I still dance with you?" He asks.

"Yes." I grin.

"You look amazing."

"Oh, shut up. It's so unfair! You guys look so handsome and manly. I have freaking glitter on my face and a cape! Why'd they dress me like a girl!" I complain, but laugh.

"I mean it. I think they put you in their best stuff. You're this planets favorite Paladin. This is just their idea of their nicest clothing. I think it's beautiful."

I'm sure my face is beet red. I never would have imagined Lance speaking to me like this. It leaves me all flustered.

"I like yours best. The color makes your eyes look really blue. I've never seen your hair like that...it's good, it looks good...It's nice." I cringe and press my forehead to his shoulder, embarrassed over how awkward I am being.

He just chuckles and lays the hand that was on my waist on the back of my head. We stay like this for a while, just swaying.

"How long?" I ask with my head still on his shoulder.

"I realized it when you yelled at me that one time and then apologized. Then, when I told you my insecurities, you told me I was enough. But, I think I loved you long before then. I just didn't know what I was feeling."

He has felt this way for that long?

He put his hand back on my waist, gripping firmly.

"Why didn't you tell me?" I look up.

"I almost did a few times. But, I guess I was afraid of rejection. Don't let that effect your decision. I can handle it. Can you just promise me, even if you find you don't feel the same way, we can still be friends. I can't lose you, not completely."

"Of course we'll be friends. We'll always be friends. I might not know in what way quite yet, but I do love you. I always will." I smile at him.

He pulls me into a tight hug. I can tell I made him a little emotional. I bury my head in his neck. A quiet purr radiates from me. This makes him chuckle softly. When we pull back, I see Lance's face shift to an expression of slight fear.

"What's wrong?" I tilt my head.

"Shiro looks like he's going to kill me." He whispers.

"Oh, he might. He is really mad at you for yelling at me. He probably doesn't like you touching me either." I chuckle.

"That's fair. Him and I talked, but I'm sure he's still pissed. Even Blue yelled at me. She's never done that before. She's so soft for you.  I really am sorry, though. I should never have talked to you like that and I really shouldn't have brought up Ulaz and your grief mid-battle."

"You weren't wrong. I'm sure everyone was thinking the same thing. I can be really selfish and childish. I'm sorry I let everyone down." My ears droop from thinking about Ulaz and disappointing my friends.

"No, no, you're not! Keith, I'm so sorry I made you think that! You didn't let us down at all. I was just worried. I was being stupid and mean. You aren't selfish, you're in pain. I was being such an idiot because if something happened to you, I would have acted the same way."

"Thanks, Lance. I'll try to control myself better. I promise."

"Me too." He smiles at me fondly.

"Could you maybe not tell your pack about all this yet? If Shiro doesn't kill me, they might." He look genuinely afraid.

"Yeah, honestly I'm scared of how they would react if they knew someone liked me." I chuckle.

"Now that the battle is over, do you think you'll go back to the blade..?" He sounds really saddened.

"Yeah, I need to."

I know he is probably hoping I will stay. But, my pack is suffering and if I can help them by being there, I need to do it.
They’re my family. I need them, too.  I feel lost and vulnerable without them.

"Yeah, I thought so." Lance sighs.

"They need me."

"Yeah..." he whispers.

"I don't want to leave. But, I want to be there with my pack. They really need me right now."

"I know. Just, come back soon. We need you too."

"I always will."

"We should probably go talk to the people here..." Lance looks around the room.

I am just now realizing how many people are staring at us. It makes me really nervous and I grip tighter to Lance.

"Hey, it's okay. Don't be scared." He assures me.

"I guess we should." I respond to his previous statement.

Neither of us step away.

"The tiara is a bit much." He smirks.

"Oh, piss off." I push him away from me.

"Well, I wasn't going to let go. I needed you to push me away. It worked, didn't it?"

"Just, shut up." I roll my eyes.

The moment we step apart, Areen swoops in and grabs my hand.

"Keith, I want you to meet some of my friends! Come!" She begins pulling me.

I look at Lance with an irritated expression, begging him to save me. He just grins and watches her drag me away. I guess he's not jealous anymore...

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

We got back to the castle after the most agitating and anxiety inducing night of my life. I had to dress like a princess, be dragged around by a girl I just met, have multiple people try to seduce me, not to mention Lance confessing he loves me. At least it's over. I yelled at Shiro when we got back. I can't believe I let him force me into that. At least he let me keep the incredibly soft shirt they dressed him in.

Now that the attack has passed. My pack is coming back to get me. I'm so excited to be with them again. It's been so hard without them. I am torn because part of me wants to stay here with my team, with Lance. But, I think getting away from here and taking the time to really think about how I feel will be good.  

I always knew I thought Lance was attractive. He's beautiful. His eyes, his skin, his freckles, his smile, his laugh, the way he curses under his breath in Spanish when he misses a shot. How he'll bicker with his friends but would die for them in a second. The way his face scrunches up when he's confused. How he moves and gestures with his entire body when he is telling a story. I think it's cute when he forgets what he was talking about in the middle of his own sentence. I appreciate how good he is to Blue and talks to her like they're an old married couple. I like him. I just need to figure out in what way and if I'm ready for something like this.

My pack will be here soon. I'm buzzing in excitement. I find myself chirping occasionally. I need them. I didn't even realize how much. I need my dad. I need my pack. I only feel completely safe with them. 

I pack the few things I have in a duffel bag. I bring it into the common area so it's ready to go. Pidge walks in and sees me. She runs over and tackles me. She pulls us all the way to the ground. She hugs me so tightly I can barely breathe. I nuzzle her eagerly and purr. She grabs hold of my face and blows raspberries on my cheek. I attempt to push her off, all the while laughing heartily. She just smothers me more.  

"Pidge! Stop!" I laugh hysterically.

"Keeeiiith! I love yoooouu! Don't leave me with these clowns! Don't go! I beg you!  

Keiiith!"

"Oh my God, I won't be gone long, I'm sure! I love you, too. You freak!"  

She's laying on top of me, making sure I can't escape.

"Just come back soon. I always miss you so much." She flops down on top of me and cuddles into my neck.  

"I'll alway come back. You can't get rid of me." I pet her hair and kiss the top of me head.

"Okay." She whisper. 

"So...are you going to get off of me?"

"No." She goes completely limp.

"Piiidge..." I whine.

"No."  

Eventually, Hunk comes into the room.

"Why are you guys on the floor?" He raises one of his eyebrows.

"I was attacked." I say sounding defeated.  

"I don't want him to leeeeeaaave." Her voice is muffled because she has her face pressed on my chest.

"I don't want him to leave either." Hunk sniffles.

Pidge and I shoots up and look worriedly at him. 

He's all teary eyed. Pidge and I frantically get off the floor and run over to him. We hug him from both sides.  

"Hunk, no! It's okay!" I nuzzle against his arm aggressively.

"It's okay, big guy." Pidge says.

"I know, I know, I'm sorry. I just wish you didn't keep leaving. But, I get it." He runs his hand up and down my back.  

"I'll come back."  

Lance walks into the room to see us all hugging. He looks really surprised.  

"Whatcha doin?" He asks. 

"Hunk's sad. Get over here!" Pidge commands him. 

Lance gasps and sprints over. He hugs Hunk from the same side as I am. He wraps his arms over both of us. It makes me blush a little bit.  

"If we stay like this, Keith can never leave." Lance laughs.

"Good idea!" Pidge laughs.  

I laugh and lay my head on Hunk's chest.  

"Thanks you guys." I feel so touched.  

"We love you, Keith." Hunk lays his head on mine.  

After a few minutes, they actually release me. Shiro comes in to let me know the blade is nearly here. I chirp but then notice Shiro looks sad. I know he doesn't like when we are separated. He feels like I'm vulnerable and he can't protect me. I run over and hug him tightly. He chuckles and rubs his hand up and down my back.  

"I love you, Bud." He whispers. 

"I love you so much. Thank you for looking out for me. I'm sorry if I disappointed you."  

"You've never disappointed me. I worry about you sometimes, but you're a good Paladin and I have complete faith in you. You're the greatest little brother I could ever ask for."  

I bury my face in his chest trying not to cry. He holds the back of my head and chuckles.

"So, do you forgive me for making you go to that festival where they dressed you like a girl and made you dance with half the people there?"

I lift my head and look up at him.

"Never." I glare at him. 

He just laughs at me.  

We wait in the landing hanger for my pack.

'I love you, cub. You've done so well. Come back to me soon.' Red speaks to me. 

'I love you, too.' I smile up at her. 

My pack finally touchdown. My tail swings and I hop up and down in excited anticipation. The ship hatch opens and my dad, Thace, and Antok walk out. Slowly my excitement comes down and my ears droop. Only three...It's always been four before. It's wrong.  

"Keith..? You okay?" Shiro puts a hand on my shoulder and pulls me out of my thoughts.

"Oh, s-sorry. I'm fine."  

My whole pack looks super happy. I regain my bearings and the excitement returns to me. I don't think they noticed my temporary sadness. I run over and jump onto my dad. He holds me up in the air and nuzzles my cheek.  

"I'm so proud of you, my boy. You helped save so many people." He says as he puts me down.

He pets my ears back and I look up and smile lovingly at him. 

Antok comes and gives me a tight hug.  

"I missed you so much." He whispers.

"Missed you too." I nuzzle under his chin.

"Were you safe? You didn't get hurt did you?" He cups one of my cheek.  

"I didn't." I push into his hand.

"Good boy." He ruffles my hair.

I go to Thace and hug him and bury my face in his chest. He hunches over to hug me closer.

"How are you, kit?" He asks.

"Good." My voice is muffled because my face is still pressed against his chest.  

He chuckles. I don't want to let go. I feel so safe and comfortable.  

My dad greets everyone and praises our accomplishments. I continue to cling onto Thace's arm. I'm purring contentedly. Shiro speaks to my pack for a bit about future plans. Soon we are waving goodbye. Before I get into the ship Lance calls out to me.

"Keith! Could we talk for just a second?" I spin around to face him.  

"Oh, okay." I scamper back down the ramp.  

When I get to Lance, I glance back at my pack. They are eyeing us suspiciously and glaring at Lance. I squint at them, insisting they dial it down. They seem to relax and look away.

"God, they're protective. I didn't even say anything yet." He rubs the back of his neck.

"Yeah, they can be." I laugh and awkwardly cross my arms in front of me.

"I just wanted to tell you...take care of yourself. I know you've been through a lot. Take your time to heal. Don't worry about me and what I said. Your happiness comes first." He says in a very serious voice.  

"Thank you, Lance. I appreciate your understanding. I'm glad you told me how you felt. You're so important to me. I care about you so much. That's why I want time to think it all over."

"Take your time. Don't rush for my sake. Still come back soon." He gives me a sweet smile.

"Always." I hug him tightly and rest my head on his shoulder.  

I close my eyes and soak him in. I like this feeling, I like being held by him. I like knowing I'm cherished by him.

"Bye, Keith." He whispers.

"Bye, Lance."

'Off.' Red demands Lance stops touching me.

I scowl at her from behind Lance's back. 

We pull back, but leave our arms around each other and smile. I then hear a low growl coming from my dad. I roll my eyes and we step away from each other. My pack has always had a thing against Lance because of how he used to treat me. They're being a bit much right now.

I run back to the ship and we head back to the base.

"I don't like him." Antok huffs.

"Who? Lance?!" I ask. 

I'm getting irritated now by how overbearing they're being. Lance is good and sweet. They don’t need to worry.

"What did he have to say to you that he couldn't say in front of all of us? Is he bothering you?" Thace jumps in.  

"No! He just wanted to say goodbye." 

"Alone?" Antok questions.

"Why not?!"

"I don't like him." He just mumbles.

"Oh my God." I roll my eyes.

"So, what all did you get up to while you were gone?" Dad asks.

"Not that much. After the battle, the inhabitants invited us to celebrate with them on their planet. Shiro and Allura forced me to go."

"And?" 

"I hated it." 

All three of them laugh.  

"What was so bad?"

"The people dressed me up like a girl. I'm glad none of you saw how stupid I looked. I had a tiara and a cape. I guess to them I am the pinnacle of beauty and everyone wanted to talk and dance with me. People kept touching my ears and my tail. There was this one girl that would not leave me alone! She kept holding on to my arm and my hand. She forced me to dance. Ugh, it just sucked!"

All three of them look angry. I expect them to laugh. 

"You're too young for all that."  

"I'm 19."

"A child." Antok messes with me.

"Shut it. You guys are just like Shiro." I laugh.

"You don't even know them. They shouldn't be allowed to touch you. They shouldn't be flirting with you. You didn't flirt back, right?You didn't do anything inappropriate, did you?!" My dad panics.

"What?! No!" 

"You're too young. I don't want you doing all that stuff yet."

"Dancing?!" 

"The flirting and that type of relationships. You never know what dancing could lead to."

"Oh my God."

"I want you to be safe. You don't know what deseases they could transmit to you. So, no touching, kissing, or mating."

"Dad!" I yell and bury my face in my hands.

Antok and Thace laugh hysterically at us. I feel so embarrassed. Is this what having a dad is like?  

"I'm just trying to protect you."  

"Alright, leave my poor kit alone." Thace laughs and pulls me onto his lap.

I growl quietly at being sat on someone's lap. But, my dad is being annoying, so I submit and plop my head on his chest.

"I missed you, kit." He pets the back of my head.

"Missed you, too." I mumbled into his chest, so it sounds muffled.  

"You're so cute! I love you!" He laughs and hugs me tightly.

"Mmm." I just groan.

Kolivan's p.o.v.

Keith is settled back home. I never want him to leave again. Being without two of our pack mates was terrible for the three of us. The nest felt empty. It left us feeling so empty. We have all taken turns crying over missing them both. I've started having nightmares again. Terrible dreams of losing my pack; my kit. I wake up with a strong feeling of anxiety and fear. I have woken up Thace and Antok a few time, by whining in my sleep and waking up suddenly in the middle of the night. They have been very supportive and loving. Being separated from one's kit is always difficult. But, being separated from a distressed kit is awful. Especially when you just lost one of the most important people in both of your lives. It was excruciating. I never want to go without him again. I have been feeling exceptionally possessive over him. I think all of us are feeling this way. I know we can't smother or dominate him, he is a human adult. But, these instincts are very strong. I don't want anyone outside of this pack touching him or even getting too close.  

The moment we got back to the base, Keith sprinted to the nest. The three of us had to chase after him. He threw himself on the nest and sprawled out. After copious amounts of cuddling, all three of them have fallen asleep. Thace and Antok are snuggling him from each side. I sit at his head and run my claws through his soft black hair. A fond smile appears on my face. I love my family. So much so, I am constantly afraid of losing them.  

I get notified on my data-pad, requesting my appearance. I groan quietly and begin to leave the nest.  

"Dad?" I hear Keith's soft, sleepy voice call for me.  

"Yes, my son?" I go back to him.

"Where are you going?"  His eyes are barely open and his voice is light and whiny. 

"I need to go take care of something. Lay back down, you need your rest." I pet his ears back. 

"Stay, dad."  

My heart feels like it will explode. I want to stay with my kit. But, I am needed as a leader and he has our pack. He will be okay, even if my instincts are telling me I'm abandoning him. I am just scarred. I didn't know my last day with Ulaz would be my last day with Ulaz. It terrifies me that if I leave, it could be the last time I see any of them.  

"I need to go. But, I'll be right back. I love you." I gently nuzzle the top of his head.

Somehow, the other two have yet to wake up.  

"Dad..." He whimpers.  

"Keith, I will be back with you very soon. Cuddle with Antok, okay? He really missed you."

"Okay..." He whines but buries his head in Antok's chest.  

God, this hurts so much. I take one more fond glance and walk out of the room. I make my way to the center control deck. A few of my sergeants and my operational deep cover coordinator is awaiting my arrival. I'm confused what they would need my input on. Deep cover operations is a meticulously organized part of the Blade. We rarely have unplanned meetings like this.  

"Leader." They all greet me.

"Good to see you all. What is the reason for this meeting? Has someone been uncovered?"  

"Unfortunately, yes. There was an incident that led to the revelation of one of our deep ops." The coordinator responds.

"Who?"

"Krolia."

I can't say I'm entirely shocked.  

"After all this time? She was so deeply under. What happened?"

"She compromised the entire mission to save a prisoner from execution. 17 deca-pheobs for virtually nothing." He is clearly frustrated.

"Of course she did." I bury my face in my hands and shake my head.

I knew this would happen. She has never been able to sacrifice any life for the "greater good". It truly is noble and ethical. But, in a war, it can't be avoided. Now, we have lost a vital inside connection and she has created a portal of vulnerability for us.  If they are able to track her, she would lead them right to us.

"When does she arrive?"  

"Approximately, a varga."

"Inform me as soon as she arrives." I sigh.

"Yes, Leader."

I go to my office and go over our operations to see which ones required Krolia's compliance because now they must be completely reworked.  I am stressed out of my mind. My kit finally came back to me and now I need to deal with this. I alert Antok and Thace about what has happened. Antok is going to meet me in the hanger. Thace is staying with Keith, who has yet to wake up. After some time, I am alerted that she has arrived.  

Antok and I meet her in the landing area. It is strange seeing each other. We've known each other a long time. We haven't seen each other in quite some time. We have all aged and hardened.  

"Krolia."

"Kol. Listen, I couldn't just let an innocent woman die. I understand this causes some issues, but my hands were tied. You would have done the same thing."

"This doesn't 'cause some issues' this completely undid Deca-pheobs worth of work. Not just your work, many people's efforts. I pray you did not sacrifice the lives of many for the sake of one. That being said, there is nothing we can do about it now. We will talk about it more in the future. For now, I must get back to my pack. You will return to your previous pack."  

She nods curtly.  

"How is your pack?" She asks.

The question saddens me. She remembers my pack with Ulaz in it. 

"We lost Ulaz. It has been a difficult time."

She gasps and looks stricken.

"I'm very sorry. He was a good man." She finally says.

"Yes. The best." I turn my head down.

I look over and Antok's ears have fallen. He is still barely able to speak about Ulaz.

"We've had the addition of a kit to the pack, as well." She has yet to learn about Keith. 

"A kit? Whose kit?" She looks really shocked.

"None of ours by blood. He was abandoned and touch starved. I have adopted him as my son."  

"Wow, congratulations. I never pictured you with a kit." She chuckles, as does Antok.

"Nor did I. He's a good kit." I smile thinking about him.

"You've gone soft." She smirks.

"You have no idea how much." Antok inserts.

"I look forward to meeting him." She gives me a genuine smile.

"Yes. Well, we will see you soon, I'm sure. Welcome back."  

Some of my men escort her to where she will be staying.

"It will be interesting having her back." Antok says.

"Yes, definitely. Now that all that is dealt with, at least  for the time being. I want to get back to my kit."  

"I'm sure he will be very pleased to have you back." 

...

We are under attack. It happened so quickly. I can't even remember how this all started. My men are rushing around me. I'm running to the pack room. I don't know where Keith is. I need to make sure he's okay!

"Dad!" I hear my kit yell.  

I freeze before running in the direction of his cry. I can hear his calls and whimpers. I can hear my heartbeat in my ears. I find him in a large room. Zarkon has one of his hands wrapped around the back of Keith's neck and is facing him towards me. Keith is trembling violently and tears pour from his eyes. He looks like he has been beaten up. His nose is bleeding and he has many cuts and scratches. It makes me feel sick seeing him like this. It reminds me of when he was assaulted.

"Keith..." I feel devastated.  

"Give him back!" I roar.  

"He is no longer yours. All that is Galra is rightfully mine. Whether you choose to comply or not matters little. I won't give back what is mine. Clearly, only one of us can actually protect him." He gives me a devilish smirk.

"Get your filthy hands off of my son!" I draw my sword.

"WAIT!" Keith screams.

I stand shocked. 

"Good kit." Zarkon praises, causing Keith to cringe. 

Men come in with Thace and Antok. They have blades to both of their throats. I look at the two of them with terror in my eyes. They have the same expression of fear.  

"Willingly give the kit to me with no resistance, and I will let your men live. Fight me for him, they die." Zarkon offers me the choice.  

I don't know what to do! I can't willingly let him take Keith. I may never get him back. But, there is no way I can let him kill Antok and Thace. I just stand struck by silence.  

"I'll go! Just take me with you!" Keith pleads with him.

"Quiet, kit. I need his compliance."  

Keith whimpers and looks at me with a pleading expression. I know he is silently begging me to let him go. I know Antok and Thace want for me not to give him Keith.  

"Your decision?" Zarkon urges me. 

"I-I don't know..." I stutter. 

"Kill the large one." He commands one of his men.

Fear overtakes me. I can't lose anyone else!  

I spin right as a blade pierces Antok's chest. His eyes go wide as he drops to his knees. Before completely collapsing, his eyes meet mine. He looks terrified and helpless. I need him. He's my closest companion. I can't do this without him. None of us can. He falls completely. His lifeless body lays on the floor next to Thace. I'm paralyzed looking at my dead friend.  

"NO!" Keith screams in agony.

Zarkon tightens his grip on his neck. 

Keith is completely hysterical. Zarkon's hand is the only thing keeping him standing. Thace stares and cries looking at his fallen pack mate.  

"Hopefully that speeds up your decision." Zarkon sounds unamused.  

"Dad! Do something!" Keith sobs.  

I need my kit. I want to comfort him. He will hate me forever if I let Thace die. Thace will hate me forever for letting Zarkon take Keith. I don't know. My mouth seems sown shut. I can't speak even if I wanted to.  

"Very well." Zarkon snaps.

"NO! STOP!" Keith claws at Zarkon's hand.  

In front of my eyes, I watch as they drive a blade into Thace's chest. Thace looks from me to the kit. He gives Keith one last loving but pained, bloody smile. Keith continues to scream and struggle. Blood drips from the corner of Thace's mouth before his limp body is thrown to the floor.

"THACE!" Keith chokes on sobs.  

"You've lost everyone now, Kolivan. What good are you to the kit? To anyone? You couldn't protect any of them." Zarkon gloats. 

"I..." I find myself unable to respond.

"You killed them! They're dead because of you! How could you do that to us!" Keith shouts at me through sobs.

"Keith...I'm sorry. I’m so…"

"I hate you!"

"No, please." My heart can't take it. 

I feel like my chest with explode. 

"I hate you! I HATE YOU!" Keith screams. 

I shoot up in the nest with a gasp. My heart has never beat this hard. I look around myself in a complete panic.  

Thace lays a gentle hand on my shoulder.

I stare at him with wide, fearful eyes.  

"It was just another dream, Kol." Thace explains, he looks heartbroken. 

"You- you- died." My voice shakes.  

“It was just a dream. Everyone is fine." He speaks softly. 

I frantically search the room. I spot Antok’s worried face. I breathe a sigh of relief.  Everyone is okay.  

"Antok..." I whisper.

"I'm here." He comes next to me and nuzzles my temple.  

"You're alive...you're both alive."  

"Yes, everything is okay." Thace nuzzles against my cheek.  

I lean into Antok and allow him to rock me gently. Thace pulls away. 

"Come, kit. Everyone is okay." I hear Thace whisper.

I look up and over to see Keith sitting on the opposite side of the nest. He is shaking and biting his lip to refrain from crying loudly.

Thace goes over to him and seems to be quietly explaining things to him. Keith nods while still trembling and fighting back tears. He cautiously crawls to where I am. He looks so concerned.  

"It okay, dad. I'll protect you." He puts his delicate hand on my knee.  

I can't control it, I grab him and rapidly pull him to my chest. He squeaks at first but submits completely and grips tightly onto my shirt. I nuzzle him desperately and mix our scents. He is still sniffling. I pull away and kiss his forehead and his cheek.   

"I love you, angel. I love you so so much.”Tears leaves my eyes.  

“Don’t c-cry. I love you too. It’s all okay. So, you don’t need to cry.” He hiccups.

He presses his lips together tightly to keep in any whines or whimpers.

I lay us down and position us so my head is by his neck and I can take in his scent. It helps remind me he is here and he is safe.  

“I’m here. No more nightmares.” He whispers and runs his fingers through my fur.

I close my eyes and smile knowing my kit is home.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

I've loved being back on the base.  My pack has been really attentive.  It's been really nice being there for each other.  I've had a good time seeing my friends here.  I got to watch Rose, Tyler, and Harry train.  I was only allowed to watch because my pack has still been struggling with people touching or getting too close to me.  Antok was working on the training deck at the same time they were sparing and he didn't want to accidentally lose control and harm someone.  It was still fun watching them train and hanging out with them.  I like seeing all the blade members.  They have all been so happy to have me back here.  It means a lot to me.  I feel wanted here.

My dad has been having nightmares pretty regularly.  It breaks my heart.  I'll wake up hearing him whining or being scared awake.  When I first came here and after my assault, I had terrible nightmares.  Dad and Ulaz would alway be there to calm me down.  I remember how powerful my dad's scent is when it comes to calming me down.  I guess it works both ways.  So, I scent for him and nuzzle him whenever he's had a nightmare.

Tonight is one of those nights.  I'm in dads arms and I feel as he starts to twitch and whimper.  I know what's happening.  I sit up and shift so his head is on my lap.  I run my fingers through his head fur and pet his ears.  I let out a weak rumble and scent.  He seems to relax.

"Kit?"  I hear Antok's raspy, sleep voice.

"He was having a nightmare."  I whisper.

He sighs a comes closer to us.  He sits next to me and rests his head on mine.

"You're a good son."  He whispers.

"He's a better dad."

"He loves you so much.  You'll never understand how much all of us love you."

"I love you guys too.  So much it hurts.  I can't stand knowing he is hurting."

"Yes, they were worse when you were gone.  I am glad you're here to soothe him. You're much better at it than we are."

My ears droop hearing the nightmares were worse when I was gone.  I wish I could completely take his pain away.  Loving people hurts so bad sometimes.  Once you love them, you take on their pain in addition to your own.  It's scary.  That is what has makes me so hesitant about Lance.  I don't want it to hurt.  He could hurt me or he could get hurt and it would hurt me.  It would even now.  So if I let him in, he could destroy me.  I want to be with him.  But, I'm scared.

"Love can really hurt sometimes." I say as I look down sadly at my dad.

"Very much so.  Some of the worst pain I have ever felt is when one of you are suffering." Antok agrees.

"Does it make you scared to love someone new?  Like, it feels like you are inviting in more hurt."

He looks over at me an empathetic expression.

"It used to."

"Not anymore?"

"No.  I used to think limiting affection was the smartest choice.  That doing so was the best way to protect myself from pain.  But, with this pack, I have come to feel otherwise.  I'm happy to suffer with you if it means you won't have to suffer alone.  The good parts greatly outweigh the bad, when it comes to loves.  You could miss out on the most important people in your life if you limit yourself.  Although, I'm the most important person in your life, so I guess you can stop looking." He smirks.

I chuckle and nuzzle his arm.

"Has this been something that has been bothering you?"  He asks.

"Kind of."

"Let people love you and let yourself love... as long as it's platonic." He glares at me.

"Ugh." I roll my eyes.

He chuckles and wraps an arm around my shoulder.

"I think he has settled for now.  Try to get some sleep."  He kisses the top of my head.

"Okay." I whisper.

I carefully maneuver myself so dads nose is near my scent glands.  Antok cuddles in behind me and wraps an arm around me and dad.   We get through the night without anymore nightmares.

The next day, dad is forcing me to sit in on a meeting.  It's a small meeting but Antok and Thace also have to be there and they don't want me to be without at least one of them.  I told them I could go find Rose or Harry to hangout with, but they said no.  I know they are struggling with separation anxiety, especially my dad, so I understand.

The four of us get to the control room before anyone else. There is a counter in the corner so I hop up and sit on it.

"There are chairs you can sit on." Thace disciplines me for sitting on the counter.

"There are friends that I could be with." I sass him.

Antok chuckles. Thace glares at me and I playfully glare back.

"Leave my son alone." My dad says while looking at his datapad.

I stick my tongue out at Thace. He groans and rolls his eyes.

Antok laughs again and Thace smacks him up top the head. Antok punches him in the arm. I laugh at the two of them. Dad looks up from his datapad and gives us an irritated look. We all freeze and look guilty.

"Last I checked, there was only one kit in the room. So, why is everyone in here acting like one?" He disciplines them.

I giggle at him basically parenting them.

"You got in trouble." I say in a sing-song voice.

"Keith." Dad says in serious tone.

I shrink back and look down.

"Sorry." I apologize.

Dad looks down at his datapad again. Thace looks at me and sticks out his tongue. I cross my arms and pout.

Soon a male and female Galra come into the room. I am in the corner so they don't seem to notice me. They both bow their head to Kolivan.

"Coordinator, Krolia it's good to see you both. We are still waiting on some representatives from the resources division." He informs them.

They both nod.

"It's good to see you, Thace." The lady says.

"Likewise. I hope you have settled in well." He replies in a formal tone.

"Yes, my pack has been very welcoming. Thank you."

He only nods in response.

"Hello, Antok.  Are you still working in combat and initiation?"  She asks.

"Yes, I am head of that department.  I have missed your regular visits.  You alway put on a good demonstration."

"Thank you.  I can't say I've missed our sparing.  Sparing isn't as enjoyable when you never win."  She smiles.

I chuckle at what she said.  I've said virtually the same thing to Antok before.

"Oh, Krolia, this is Keith. Come, kit." My dad waves me over.

I hop off of the counter to stand next to him. I look to her and smile.

"Hi." I greet her.

She looks like she has seen a ghost. She just stares at me with wide eyes. To my confusion, tears seem to fill her eyes.

"Krolia?" Dad asks in a worried tone.

"Are you okay?" I ask her, worried she may be hurt.

"Keith..." She puts a hand over her mouth.

"Yes?" I question her.

Slowly she approaches me and pulls me into a tight hug. It scares me and I take in a sharp breath. I feel my pack rush towards me, but Thace holds them back.

"W-What are you doing?" I freeze.

"Oh, Keith." She cries and cradles the back of my head.

Then, her scent hits me. No...that's not right. Her scent is like Kolivan's. It has the same undertone. That communicates that she is my parent. She can't be. She holds me by both of my arms and pulls back to look at me.

"You've grown so beautifully. I've missed you so much...my son." Tears stream down her cheeks and she looks at me with a fond smile.  She hugs me tightly again.

"Get off..." I say under my breath.

Anger fills me. This isn't possible. This is wrong. Who is this woman! What sick person pretends to be some orphans long lost mom!

"What?" She asks softly.

"Get off of me!  Get the hell away from me!" I push her off.

Kolivan comes and takes my hand and pulls me towards him. Antok and Thace stand between us and Krolia. Angry tears stream down my face.

"Keith..." I hear her call to me.

"Get her away from me!"

"Keith, please!  Let me explain." She calls to me.

"I- no...just, stop talking!" I get overwhelmed.

"What did you do to him?!" Antok growls at her.

"He...he's my son..." she explains.

A wave of panic washes over me, hearing her say it out loud.  Never in my life did I think I would meet my mother.  Now out of no where she's just here.  How am I supposed to respond to that?!  I love my family.  What if she takes me away from them?  I start to have a hard time breathing. I'm having a panic attack.  I know what they feel like. I grip onto my dad trying to ground myself. He looks completely shocked by what she said.

"Gone...ma-make...h-her leave." I beg.  I can't breathe.

"Get her out of here!" Dad yells to Thace and Antok.

"Out!" Antok yells.

"Keith...wait..." she says softly.

"OUT!" Antok demands.

I hear them leave the room. I hear her quietly cry.

I collapse but dad is holding me, so he is able to gently place me on the floor. He sits with his legs crossed and sits me in his lap. He turns me so my back is to his chest and he's cradling me. He rocks me slightly. I am curled in on myself.

"Breathe, Keith.  I know you're overwhelmed.  But, you need to slow down and breathe.  Can you hear me?" He speaks softly.

I nod my head, while still curled into a ball.  I try to take deep breaths and listen to his voice.

"Okay, that's good.  You're doing so well.  I'm so proud of you."  He tries to encourage me.

Eventually, I calm down a little when I smell his scent. He gently places a hand on my forehead and guides my head back so it rests on his chest.  I look over my shoulder at him.

"I'm sorry." I apologize for being so dramatic.  I feel so pathetic.

"You have nothing to be sorry about." He rumbles and nuzzles my temple.

Antok and Thace come back in. They look stunned and worried. Thace comes over and kneels in front of me. He gives me a sympathetic smile and pets my ears back. He nuzzles my cheek and I mimic his movements. I'm still sniffling and my breathing is a little uneven, but I'm not crying. Antok is also crouched down next to us. I feel his tail gently wrap around my waist.

"Why would she say that." My voice is high and shaky.

"Keith, maybe we should talk in our room. After you calm down a bit. I think some cuddles could do you good." Thace respondes with a smile.

"Okay." I smile weakly.

Antok slyly pulls me off of my dads lap with his tail. Dad groans at having me taken from him. I wrap my arms around Antok's neck and smile at him, which he returns. He lifts me up and I wrap my legs around his waist. He suddenly sprints out of the room to get to the pack room and to make me smile.

"What are you doing?" I laugh.

"The faster we get there, the more time we get to cuddle. Before, those idiots try to take you from me!" He responds as he continues to run.

"Oh my god." I roll my eyes.

We get to the pack room and he throws me on the nest. I've been laughing this whole time. He's so good at cheering me up. He jumps on the nest, grabs me, and rolls onto his back. He lifts me up so I'm suspended over him. My limbs are just dangling. I giving him a dirty look for treating me like a literal kitten.

"You're so cute." He muses.

"I'm a grown ass man." I glare at him.

"Oh my god, that's so cute!" He hugs me to his chest.

"Antoook." I whine.

He sits up and nuzzles my check.

"I love you." He says as he nuzzles me.

"Yeah, I love you too." I chuckle and return his affection.

We are both purring loudly. I hear the other two come in.

"UGHH!" Antok lets out an exaggerated groan because now he has to share.

"Oh my god, we only have one kit. You need to share you little brat." Thace yells at Antok.

"Well, I'm his favorite! So, maybe he doesn't want to cuddle with you!" Antok yells and holds me defensively to him.

"You little..."

"Thace, not in front of the kit." Dad says.

Thace just growls.

"Antok, give Thace a turn so I can have my son back." Dad tells him.

Antok groans but does so.

"I know I'm your favorite." Antok whispers as he lets me go.

I chuckle and Thace hugs me. I nuzzle his chest.

"He better not be your favorite." Thace grumbles.

"I don't have favorites!" I throw my head back.

"You have to have a favorite."

"I don't! You're all so different."

He gives me a doubting look.

"Ulaz." I say plainly.

"That's fair." He tilts his head to the side.

I laugh a kiss his cheek.

"But, you're in the top four." I giggle.

"I can't stand you sometimes." He complains.

He continues to nuzzle me and purr. He starts to groom me.

"Thace!" I yell.

"Shut up, you like it." He continues, putting my back to his chest.

I grumble but let him. I know he likes it and I don't necessarily hate it. I close my eyes and start to relax. It does feel kind of nice. Especially behind my ears.

"Alright, give me my son before he falls asleep." Dad pulls me to him.

Thace begrudgingly let's me go.

My dad hugs me.

"How are you feeling?" He asks.

"Better." I hum.

"I love you so much." He presses his forehead to mine.

"I love you." I whisper.

I rub against his neck to get his scent on me.

"You mean everything to me." His scent tells me he's a bit saddened.

"I'm here, dad. I'm yours." I whisper.

I am his. I don't care who that woman is. I'm Kolivan's son. His scent goes back to it's usual.

"And I'm yours." He buries his face in my neck.

I run my fingers through his head fur and purr.

He pulls back and looks at me lovingly. We just look fondly at each other for a while.

"Keith..." He says sweetly.

"Yeah, dad?" I tilt my head.

"I'm your favorite, right?"

"Oh my god!" I throw my head back and cover my face with my hands.

...

We took a long nap, cuddling with each other. My dad has left to talk with Krolia. Thace and Antok seem nervous, like they already know what has happened. I'm anxious. I'm not ready for this. I didn't ask for it. I finally have a family. I don't need anyone else.

My dad comes back and he looks incredibly unsettled. It's true, I wish it wasn't, but I know it is. I'm sitting on the edge of the nest with my legs dangling off. I look down and kick my legs back and forth, trying to distract myself. Thace is sitting next to me with his arm around me and Antok has his tail around my waist. Dad comes over and kneels in front of me. I can't get myself to look at him. I just stare at my lap.

"She's my mom, isn't she?" I say in a monotone voice.

"I really think you should talk to her." He says sweetly.

"I don't want her."

"She really wants to speak with you. I think you should do it, not for her, for you. Keith, can you please try?"

"Okay...only for you." I relent.

He helps me off the nest and leads me to where Krolia is. I hug myself as we walk, trying to soothe myself.

I know you would think being united with the mom you've never known would make someone happy.  But, I'm just angry.  Where has she been?  I know it wasn't with me.  Now she's just here?  How am I supposed to act?

"If you want to leave, leave. You don't need to put up with it. I'll follow you." Antok tells me.

"Thanks, Antok." I give him a weak smile.

I know he would prefer that I'm happy and peaceful. He doesn't like when I am even the slightest bit uncomfortable.

We walk into an open room where Krolia is waiting for us. I can't even look at her. She looks so much like me.

"Keith..." She tries to get me to look up.

I hug myself tighter and continue to look at the floor.

"Just, say what you want to say." I tell her.

"Honey, I'm so sorry. I'm sorry I overwhelmed you.  I was so overjoyed by seeing you I got ahead of myself.  I'm sorry I left. I know that it hurt you. But, you need to understand, I did it for you. Let me explain. I promise, I did it to protect you."

I put my hands to my side and clench my fists tightly. I don't mean to, but my claws come out and cut into my skin. Protect me? She protected me? Leaving me all alone was the best choice?

"Thank you." I say bitterly, my voice trembles.

"Keith, I know it's confusing..." She looks sympathetically at me.

"No, no, I'm not confused. It was very thoughtful of you." I look into her eyes. Tears well up in my eyes.  But, I suppress them.

"Keith?" Dad puts hand on my shoulder.

"It's fine. I'm fine. I'm okay.  Yeah. It's nice to meet you. Want this back?" I tose my knife on the ground in front of her. It clatters against the floor.

I carried that knife with me my entire life, thinking it belonged to my departed mother. Now, I want it nowhere near me. She's here and completely fine. She was out there all along. I assumed she was dead. The only other reason is I wasn't worth keeping.  Just like how it was when I was moving from foster home to foster home.

"My blade...you have it." She looks down at the blade.

"Where have you been?" I snap.

"I needed to get the Empire away from earth, away from you, away from the blue lion. I returned to the empire to divert their attention from earth. To protect you and your father. I also needed to keep them from discovering the blue lion. Your father and I knew it was for the best." She sounds desperate for my understanding.

That's just not good enough.

"Great. Anything else?"

"I promise, I didn't want to leave you. I love you very much.  It was for your safety."

My claws cut even deeper into my hands. Blood drips from my fists. I am so angry. I want to scream. To keep me safe?  I was the farthest thing from safe.  If she wanted to go away, she should stay away.

"Sweetheart, don't!" She yells when she sees the blood.

"Keith, stop!" My dad rushes in front of me.

He grabs my hands and forces my fists open. Antok and Thace stand on either side of me, looking at my hands.

"Get away from me." I say in a hushed, angry tone.

"You can't hurt yourself." Dad says calmly.

I rip my hands from him. He looks a bit hurt but he seems to understand and moves away. I want everyone away from me. Krolia looks at me with a pained expression.

"Please, say something." She looks desperate.

"What do you want to hear? 'I get it, I forgive you. You're so noble. Thank god you left and ended this war. Everything worked out perfectly! I'm so glad I'm only now getting this information! I loved being all alone! So worth it!' I assumed you were dead my entire life because you wouldn't stay away if you were alive! Right?!  Unless, I wasn't worth staying for.  What?! What do you want to hear?!" I get more and more worked up.

"I wouldn't...I didn't leave you alone.  Where...where is your father?"

"My dad?  Where's my dad?" I clench my fists again, forgetting about my wounds. But, I don't care. The pain is the only thing keeping me somewhat reigned in.

She looks petrified, but slowly nods.

"Dead. He's dead." I say bluntly.

I don't care if that's hard for her to hear. It was harder for me to live through. She covers her mouth and cries. I still only feel anger. She shouldn't get to mourn him. She wasn't there. She left us. She didn't spend his last years with him. She didn't take care of me like he did.  She didn't love him like I did.  Nothing could have made me leave him, other than death.  She didn't have to sit in the hospital and wait to be told he's gone!  She didn't need to miss a day of kindergarten to go to his funeral!  She didn't have to grow up without him!

"Keith."  Thace tries to get me to be less harsh.

"I-I didn't know." She sobs.

"You wouldn't."

"Keith, stop." Thace tries again to get me to show some empathy.

"No!  She shouldn't get to cry about my pa! She wasn't there! SHE left US! She knew I was a kit and she left me without a mom!  She left me alone to be treated like a freak! I went the majority of my life without affection! I had no one! Everyone else had a mom! Lance, Pidge, Hunk, they all have moms. Why wasn't I good enough!" I snap.

"Keith, if I had known..." she starts.

"Well, I couldn't exactly tell you! You weren't there! I went through hell! You didn't 'protect me'! You left me to suffer alone!"

"I'm so sorry. There was nothing else I could do.  I wouldn't have left if it weren't for it being the only option or if I thought you would have no one."

"If you couldn't raise me you shouldn't have had me!" I growl.

"I will never regret having you. I do love you, my son. This wasn't our plan. You were never meant to be alone.  I wanted more than anything to stay."

"Not more than anything..."

"I beg, try to understand. I only did what I believed was best. It wasn't for no reason."

"Did you know I was the Red Paladin? The empire knows who we are? Did you?"

"Yes."

"And you still stayed away."

"I was undercover. I couldn't leave."

"So, you would have just stayed away?"

She just presses her mouth tightly shut and her eyebrows knit together.

"I made a commitment to the blade.  I couldn't leave.  My hands were tied!  But, I knew as soon as I could I would track you down. "

"A commitment to the blade?  Not to me?"

"It's not that simple."

"Just...stop pretending you're a mom." My anger fades into heartbreak. My voice goes soft and pained.

"Honey..." she looks so sad.

"Keith. Just...call me Keith."

She looks to the ground and let's out a cry. I start to feel sorry for her. But, I am still so hurt. I can't help her. She never helped me.

"I want to leave, 'tok." I look up at him.

He immediately comes to me and wraps his arm around my shoulder. We walk out together. I begin to whimper. My emotions are becoming too heavy.

"Keith..?" I hear Krolia quietly call out to me and then make a worried maternal thrill in response to my whimpers.

There is a pang in my heart, but I just shake my head no and continue walking out.

Thace and Dad stay behind with Krolia. I don't care what they talk about. I don't want to see her again. She has been fine without me for this long, she'll be fine without me now.

We get to our room and the moment the door closes I hug Antok.  I wrap my arms around his waist and bury my face in him lower chest because he's so damn tall. He sighs and pets the back of my head. I have been fighting my tears this whole time. I press my face against him to keep from crying. I grip the back of his shirt tightly.

"I'm sorry.  I can't imagine how overwhelming this is for you." He says softly.

I just nod, while still pressed against him.

"You can cry, kit."

"I don't want to." I mumble.

"Okay, kit. Do you want to lay down?"

"I love you." I feel the urge to say.

"I love you too, my boy. Are you okay?"

I nod, while still pressed against him. It's so hard not to cry. I'm shaking slightly at how hard it is to not fall apart. He kneels down in front of me and puts his hands on each of my shoulders. He pushes me back slightly so we are eye to eye.

"No, you're not okay.  You're not and that is okay, little one.  That's okay." He says sympathetically.

"How am I supposed to just forgive her?"

"You're not.  You take all the time you need before you try to talk to her again.  If you choose to do so."

"...okay." I whisper.

Dad and Thace come back in the room.  I find myself trying to position myself to be hiding behind Antok.  I don't want them to try and get me to talk to her again.

"Why are you scared, kit?"  Antok catches my scent.

"I can't handle anymore.  They're...they're on her side.  I don't want her."

Antok shifts so I am in front of him and he is hugging me from behind in a protective position. I hold onto his forearms.

"No, my boy.  We will always put you first.  Always.  Even if you want her off this base, she will be moved off this base.  Personally, I think really talking to her may give you some closure.  Maybe try to go in with more of an open mind. I know how hurt you are.  But, try to approach her when you're not angry.  You could benefit from knowing where you come from.  But, if you don't think so, you will always matter the most." Dad promises.

"I-I want to be your son." My lip quivers.

I worry that if my parent by blood comes back, he won't want to be my dad anymore.  He won't feel like he needs to be.  I don't want to lose him.  This has been scaring me since I first realized who she was.  It's one reason I want her to go away.

"Keith, what are you talking about?  You are my son."

I can't hold it back anymore and I start crying and crying hard.

"I-If she's my mom.  You won't want to be my
da-dad anymore.  You will just give me to her.  I don't want her.  I wan...I want you.
D-Don't give me away." My breath keeps catching as I try to plead with him.

Antok uses one hand to pet my hair, trying to calm me down.

"No, no, no, Keith.  I would never do that.  You're mine and I'm yours, always.  If I thought for a second she would try to take you from me, I would shoot her out of an airlock."

"Promise you won't.  Please."

"I swear to you, nothing could take my love away from you.  You're my son.  You always will be."

I nod meekly.

"Do you think you'll ever try to talk to her again?  You don't have to."  Thace asks.

"I don't know."  I hesitate in my answer.

"That's alright.  How are you feeling?"

"Confused."

"That is to be expected."

"I know she had her reasons.  I'm sure it's what they thought was right and I should understand. But, all I know is she had me and then left me.   She kept saying it was to protect me, to protect us.  But, dad died and I got hurt.  So, I don't know how to accept her reasoning.  Every time I look at her, I just think of how much I needed her.  Every time she tells me why she had to leave, it just feels like she's telling me all the things that mattered more than staying with me.  But, I know it's unreasonable."

"It's not.  I wouldn't expect you to react in any other way.  A kit isn't meant to be alone.  It could even be deadly for them.  Even when there is a reason for it.  At the end of the day, you were alone and no one was there to help you.  I want you to try to give her a chance.  But, more importantly, I want you to give yourself some patience."  Thace cups one of my cheeks and I push against it.

"Thanks, Thace.  I think I would like to wait to talk to Shiro before I talk to her again.  He knows most of what I've been through.  I want to know what he thinks."

"Okay, whatever you want."  He smiles.

There is a loud knock on the pack room door. Which is strange. For the most part, blade members will send communication digitally. They don't come knock on your door. Especially, the leaders door. It worries me because it's either urgent or Krolia. Dad looks confused and mildly irritated. He goes to the door and opens.

"There was an urgent communication, Voltron needs the kit."  I overhear.

Chapter Text

Keith's p.o.v.

"Please be careful.  If it starts getting dicey, you get out of there and call us in.  Okay?"  My dad tells me as we touchdown at the castle.

"Okay.  Don't worry.  I'll be good."  I grin.

"Alright, I love you."

"I love you too."

Voltron sent communication that they were sent coordinates by a source they were unable to tract.  There are a few possibilities as to who sent it and with what purpose.  It may have not been meant for us and we just accidentally intercepted it.  It was sent to us and it's a trap or it was meant for us and it's a cry for help.  We decided to brave it, due to the possibility of someone being in danger.  

Lotor and Jen are coming here, they will also have some of their men on standby.  They both have the most intimate knowledge of the inner workings of the empire.  I'm so excited to see them.  I'm so happy everyone will be in the same place again.  When my pack and I arrive, I run out and straight to Shiro.  I love him so much.  It's also out of habit that if Shiro is close I will go to him.  He was all I had for a long time.  He was the first person that ever wanted me after my dad died.  I hug him tightly and chirp happily.

"Hey, Bud."  He rubs his human hand up and down my back.

"Hi." I squeeze him.

We stay in the hug until I feel a small hand tap on my shoulder.  I reluctantly let go of Shiro and turn around feeling confused.  The moment I am turned around, Pidge hugs me tightly around the waist.  She is so aggressive she makes me stumble back and bump into Shiro.  He balances us and chuckles.

"I told you I would come back."  I hug her.

"You were gone for so long." She complains.

"It hasn't even been a full movement, Pidge." 

"It felt like forever!"  

Once she releases me, Hunk comes over and hugs me.  He gives really good hugs.  I purr and nuzzle him as he tells me how happy he is that I'm back.

"I love you."  I say softly as I nuzzle him.

He grabs me tightly to him and basically crushes me.  

"Aww, Keith!  I love you too!" I guess I made him emotional. 

I laugh and relax into the hold because if I stay stiff he'll snap me in half.

Hunk lets me go and Lance is waiting to greet me.  He smiles shyly at me.  It makes me nervous.  I like him.  I like him a lot.  Now that I know he likes me too, it scares me.  I don't want to ruin anything.  I don't want to get hurt or hurt him.  I like him too much.  

He comes over and I hug him.  His hold is very soft and tender.  I can tell that this is something he has longed for.  I wonder if he can tell the same thing about me or if he can sense my hesitation.   I snuggle into the crook of his neck.  He stiffens a bit but then relaxes and lays his head on mine.  I allow myself to stop worrying and enjoy being held by him.  

"I missed you."  I whisper.

He goes really stiff and holds his breath. 

"What? Is my dad glaring at you?"

"Well, yeah.  But, that's not it.  It's just that I am still getting used to you saying stuff like that."

"I missed you a lot." I assure him.

"You have no idea how much I missed you."  He responds. 

I smile while still cuddled against him.

"You know that I am stoked to be hugging you right now.  But, I think if I touch you any longer Antok is going to rip my throat out."  He laughs anxiously.  

I step back and laugh.  

"Lotor has just landed."  Allura tells us all.  

I get excited and start chirping.  I race over just in time to see Lotor and Jen exit their ship.  

"Lotor!"  I yell as I run.

"Kit!"  He opens his arms and I run into them.  

"How are you, Little One?  I've missed you dearly."  He says as he holds me.

"I've missed you.  I'm okay."  I begin talking before I hear a growl.

I turn to see Antok attempting to calm my father down.  He became extremely territorial after I was taken from him.  It's more out of instinct than anything else.  He still can't stand people touching me; specifically other Galras.  Regardless of the fact that he likes them and knows they wouldn’t hurt me, his instincts tell him otherwise.  I guess he couldn't handle it so Antok and him leave, just leaving Thace to watch me. 

"Sorry...he doesn't mean it." I apologize to Lotor.

"No need to apologize." He pets my ears back.

He lets go and steps away so Jen can see me.  Jen kneels down and grabs me.  He nuzzles me aggressively and eagerly mixes our scent.  I just laugh and return his affection.

"I missed you, Kit."  He scratches my ears, making me shiver.

"I missed you too.  How are you doing with all the changes?" I ask as I purr.

"Very well.  Lotor has made sure I am comfortable and safe.  I miss my brother very much.  But we aren't alone, are we?" He smiles sweetly.

"No, we're not."  I return the smile.  

"So, have you and Lotor been doing a lot of kissing?"  I smile deviously, purposely messing with him. 

"Kit!" He condemns me.

"Yes, we have." Lotor grins.

"Lotor!" Jen blushes deeply.

Lotor and I laugh at how flustered we made him.  

"I forgot how annoying you guys are together."  He groans but is still cuddling me.

"You're going to be careful, aren't you?" Jen looks worried.  

"I will."  I smile. 

"Keith, I can't let anything happen to you.  You're my brother’s kit.  I can't lose you.  Please, promise me you'll be extra cautious."  

"Okay, I promise." I put a hand on one of his cheeks.

He leans into my hand, closes his eyes, and smiles.  

"Thank you.  If anything seems off; Tell us. Lotor has people ready to assist and I will get to you."

"I'll be fine.  Try not to worry so much.  You get to see me fly for the first time.  That's cool."  I try to help him think about something that is less overwhelming. 

"Yes, I look forward to it." 

"Red likes you."  

She does really like Jen.  I don't have favorites, but Red definitely does.  Ulaz was always the member of my pack she was the fondest of.  They had a lot of similarities.  It think she appreciated how gentle he was with me.  The moment Jen entered the castle she liked him.  She felt horrible for him.  But, she thinks he is sweet.  She recognizes the same gentleness in him.  She also thinks he's handsome.  She had told me when he left to go with Lotor.  But, I can tell because when he touched down I could feel her fondness.  

"She does?" He looks really surprised.  

"Mhm.  She thinks you're sweet.  She loved Ulaz and you remind her of him." 

"That's...wow.  I hope I can meet her expectations of me.  Although, I'm unsure I am deserving of such high praise." 

'Tell him he doesn't need to prove himself.' Red asks of me. 

"You don't need to prove yourself." 

He smiles in appreciation.

"Come, my Loves.  It seems everyone is going to the control room."  Lotor urges us.  

We all go over the plan again.  It's simple initially.  Just go down there and check it out.  The complexities come if things go awry.  We have the Blade and Lotor's men on standby.  So, I'm not overly anxious.  Although, I am having a hard time not getting distracted by everything that happened with Krolia.  I guess that makes sense.  Meeting your long lost mom after 19 years of thinking she was probably dead would stick with a person.  Especially when it happened only a few varga ago.

"Ready?" Allura asks all of us.

We all respond in the affirmative and go change into our Paladin armor.  

"Please be careful." Lance asks of me as we get changed.

"Nah, I was planning on purposely trying to get hurt."  I sass him.  

"Brat." He grumbles.

"I will be careful.  I don't want you to scream at me again." 

Pidge starts laughing.  Lance looks super guilty and embarrassed.  I turn to see Shiro staring daggers at him.  I feel kind of bad for messing with him.

"Oh, right...Sorry, about that."  He rubs the back of his neck.

"I'm just playing.  I appreciate everyone's concern. I do.  I'll be good."  I smile at him.  

He gives me a pleased smile in return.

We get to our Lions and head out in the direction of the coordinates.  

'How are you feeling, Little One?  Are you ready for this?' Red asks.

"Yeah.  I'm not too nervous."  

'That's good.  Are you happy to have all your friends together?'

"I'm ecstatic.  I didn't think I'd get to see everyone so soon."

'What is bothering you, Cub?  You're distressed.'

"Red…I met my mom." I can feel her shock.

'What?  I thought she was...Where did you meet her?  Where has she been?'

"She was under cover within the empire.  She was discovered so she returned to the Blade.  I...I think I overreacted.  It just freaked me out.  It hurt knowing she was out there and not with me.  But, I was really harsh."

'I don't think it's possible to overreact in such a situation.  It's a huge revelation and something you could have never anticipated.  That being said, if you feel you were too harsh, you should tell her that.  I'm confident she would understand...she better understand.'

"She said she left to protect me and dad from the empire.  It's just hard to accept that reasoning when dad died and I got hurt."

'Yes, Sweet.  That sounds so confusing.  Try to show understanding to her and to yourself.  I love you so much, Cub.  But no matter how hard I try, I will never be able to protect you from everything.  I can only try my best.  Perhaps, that's how it was for her.  You should have never been force to grow up alone, but maybe she didn't know what else to do. Whether or not it was the best option, try to focus on what her intent and motive was.  I think it is likely that love was the motivation.  But, if you find that you just can't forgive her or you don't think her motive was love for you and your father, that's okay.  You don't owe her or anyone anything.'

"Okay." I say simply, growing emotional.

She is right and what she said has touched my heart.  As weird as it may sound, Red was the first maternal figure I've ever had.  So, I really value her input on this.  If she is willing to give Krolia a chance.  I think I will try to as well.

'Don't cry, Sweet.  Let's focus on the job at hand, okay?  Things will be alright.'  She soothes me.

I nod.  

"Were you happy that Jen came?" I ask her. 

'Yes, I enjoy having him with us.  I like how he is with you.'  

"And you have a crush on him." I smirk. 

'I'm a giant space Lion, Keith...'

"A giant space lion with a crush on Jen."  I tease her.

'I do not.'

"Mhm..."

'Kit.'

"Sorry." I chuckle.

'You're not going to say anything to Jen, right..?'

I burst into laughter.  She's so cute.

'Just, pay attention to the mission...' She grumbles at being laughed at.

"Okay, okay.  Sorry.  I love you."

'I love you too.' She can't stay mad at me.

"It's a ship!"  Pidge calls out over the coms as we approach the coordinates.  

"Galra?"  Shiro asks.

"Yes, definitely.  It's strange, it's not a fleet.  It's just one lone ship.  It's not even all that big.  I can see it with magnification, but it isn't coming up on radar."  She responds.

"That screams trap." Lance says.

"That is alarming.  Lotor, Jen, any ideas?" Shiro opens the communication line we have with everyone at the castle and asks.

We have that line muted on our side, so the team can communicate without outside commotion during battle.

"I've seen ships like these used before to house high importance, high risk prisoners. It is used so they can house certain prisoners in a secluded area, opposed to on the more conspicuous ships.  These ships are specifically made to not be picked up on radar." Jen explains.

"I would say that the only reason a signal would be broadcast to you from one of this ships is if it was sent out by the prisoner."  Lotor adds.

"I agree." Jen supports.  

"Alright, let's treat it like a rescue mission for now.  Extraction ahead of combat.  This ship is likely fast.  So, immobilizing it is priority.  Keith, you're the strongest pilot with the fastest Lion, we are going to be relying on you for that."  Shiro instructs.

"Copy." I respond.  

"Once we have that done, we will work to get either me, Lance, or Keith onboard."

We all acknowledge the instruction.

"Alright, let's go."  

With that, we all accelerate rapidly towards the ship.  Once we are spotted, the ship darts away from us.  I am leading the charge.  I need to get to this ship before any of their reinforcements can arrive.

"Keith, they are heading towards an asteroid belt! Probably trying to shake us." Pidge sounds alarmed.

"Perfect." I smirk.  

They are counting on being able to out maneuver us. That is likely why they positioned themselves this way.  I know I can get to them.  

"Careful, Keith." Shiro warns.

"I can do it, Shiro." 

"I know you can.  Just, don't get cocky." 

I push red even harder.  We get to the belt. We are already right on their tail. They are good. They are able to thread through incredibly tight spaces at a relatively high speed. But, I'm better. Any space they fly through that is to tight for Red, I am able to quickly reroute. It's a difficult flight but I'm honestly loving the chase. I haven't been challenged like this in a longtime. I am able to shoot out one of their thrusters and they spin out into open space. I land Red atop the ship. I notice a hatch on the top of the ship. I can get in easily. But, I should go now.  

"I got them. Shiro, I can get in. I need to go now. Now is the safest for entry and the prisoner. Let me go in." I plead.

"Not until we get to you. You guys went far." Shiro commands.

"Shiro! Please, you know I can do it!"  

He hesitates for a moment.

"Go."  He allows.

"Thank you."  I say as I leave red.  

I am able to get in the hatch. I am met by a plethora of Galra soldiers, but I was ready for that. I am able to take out the majority with zero hiccups. But, a large Galra General challenges me. He is definitely daunting.   

"Keith, I'm nearly in." Shiro tells me.  

"Fast would be good." I say anxiously.  

"I'm coming, bud!"

Right then the Generals blade catches my bicep. It cuts me pretty deeply. 

I cry out in pain, but I'm able to remain diligent and continue the fight.  

"Keith!" Lance shouts.

I growl and begin to fight with an added ferocity. I get him in the shoulder and waist. He is able to graze my thigh, but it's not as severe as the injury on my arm.  Soon, I'm able to knock him off his balance and stab my blade through his chest. The general's blood splatters on my chest and the side of my face. I'm taken aback for a moment, but I need to focus on the prisoner. I cut a piece of fabric off of the general's uniform and use it to bandage my arm. I do the same to my leg wound.

"I'm in Keith. Where are you?  I ran into some resistance." Shiro tells me.  

"I got him. Just help me look for the prisoner."

"Copy. Good work."

"Are you hurt?!" Lance asks.

"Fine, Lance. I'm fine." I say out of breath.

I limp quickly down a couple more hallways. I find a room the has two guards still posted outside. That must be it. They are guarding something important. I reach for my knife to throw at one, then I'll only need to take out one with Melee, but it's not there.

Damn. I threw it on the floor when I was yelling at Krolia. I'm so stupid.  

I rush them and I'm still able to take them out, it just hurt like hell. My leg wound may be worse than I thought. I catch my breath before communicating with the others.  

"Shiro, I think I found it."  

"Alright, I'll head your way." He acknowledges. 

I lay my hand on the door pad and it opens up. I walk into a darkened room. There is a guard laying lifeless on the floor. The prisoner must have been able to take this one out. Nice. The room is definitely not the nicest. It's clearly kept this way for a reason.  To cause the prisoner discomfort.  It makes me quite sad. Why do that to a person? Pulling me out of my thoughts is a voice. A familiar voice. A soothing and calm voice. A voice laced with love. A voice I missed so much.

"Keith, my boy."

I turn slowly. This isn't possible. But, then I see him. Only a few yards away.  My eyes are wide and I think I've completely stopped breathing.

"Ulaz..?" Tears immediately stream rapidly down my cheeks.

"I'm here, kit." Tears are falling from his eyes as well.

He looks worn out and undernourished. At the very least he doesn't seem to be physically abused. His eyes look tired but full of relief and love. I run as fast as I can, with my injuries, into his arms. I am sobbing aggressively. He is crying hard as well. I bury my face in his neck and greedily breathe in his scent. I've missed his scent so much. I've been wearing his shirts to sleep, so I can smell him and pretend he's with me. Now, he is with me.  He's really here. How are we going to get out of here if I can hardly keep myself upright?

"Kit, we need to get out of here. I need you to get me out of these chains." Ulaz tells me.  

Luckily, Shiro runs through the door right then. He looks like he hit a brick wall when he sees us. I am desperately gripping onto Ulaz, holding my body as close to his as possible. If I let go, he'll disappear. 

"I thought...we thought." Shiro stutters.

"Shiro, please help me out of these restraints." Ulaz pets my hair.

Shiro still looks stunned, but does so.  Once free of his restraints he shifts me so I am looking at him. I yelp thinking I am being taken away from him.

"It's just me, my boy. We need to go. Can you bring me to your Lion? I need you to focus."

"Ulaz..." I whisper, still unable to believe he's here. 

I pray this isn't a dream.

"Keith, I need you to get us to Red."  

'Keith, you need to come to me. I got inside, follow my energy.'  Red says in a serious tone. 

"Okay." I whisper. 

I hold firmly to Ulaz's hand with both of mine and follow Red's energy. 

I walk with a limp and my arm hurts terribly holding onto Ulaz so tightly. But, I'm scared if I let go he will leave me again. Any opposition we meet Shiro takes care of. I am trembling violently, partially from shock and partially from blood loss.  But, I will myself to keep moving. 

We get to Red and she is already open for us. Red whines when she sees my injuries.  

"I'm okay, Red." I whisper.  

Shiro makes sure we are safe in Red before getting to Black. I get to the pilots seat, dragging Ulaz with me. I guide him to stand behind me and put one of his hands on each of my shoulders. I can't bear the idea of not having some sort of contact between us.  

"Don't let go." I look up at him.

"I won't, I promise." He looks at me sympathetically.

We take off and race towards the castle. I'm crying and shaking, but I know I need to keep going.  

"Ulaz?" I start to worry he isn't actually there.

"I'm here, kit. I love you so much." He rubs the back of his hand up and down my cheek.  

"I love you." I desperately push against his hand and sob. 

I can hear him crying.  

"Breathe, Kit. You're doing so well." He tries to keep me from getting too worked up.  

"I love you. I love you. I love you. Don't go away." I whimper.

"I won't, my boy. I love you."  

'Calm down, Sweet.  We're almost home.  You doing so well." Red reminds me. 

No wonder she likes Ulaz.  They sound the exact same when they talk to me. I do as she says and attempt to calm myself down. I take some deep breathes.  

"You're hurt, Kit." He whines. 

"It's really minor.  Don't worry."

He pets the hair off of my forehead. 

We touchdown and everyone surrounds Red. I spin out of the chair and straight into Ulaz’ arms. We both collapse on the floor from the intense emotion. I sob aggressively and Ulaz can't even try to calm me because he's sobbing equally hard.  

"I missed you so much, my kit." His voice trembles.

"I missed you. I thought you were gone! I thought you were gone forever!" I have a death grip on his shoulders.  

He desperately mixes our scent and nuzzles my cheek.

"I love...I love you so much! Please, oh my God, don't leave me again!  I need...I need you, Ulaz!" I yell. 

"I love you, Kit. I love you so much. I'm here. I'm holding you. Keith, my Keith.  I'm here." He sobs. 

"KEITH!" I hear dad yell from outside Red.

"Kol." Ulaz rapidly turns his head towards the direction of the voice.  

I shakily get to my feet and urge Ulaz to come.  

"They need you, too." I admit.

I want to keep Ulaz in my arms forever.  But, my whole pack needs him back.

He stands and puts an arm around my shoulder, keeping me tightly to him. Red opens and we walk out. The pack races to us, already in tears. Thace grabs Ulaz and holds him desperately to him. They sob into each other’s shoulders. They really are best friends. I stay close and hold onto the back of Ulaz shirt. I can't get myself to stand away from him.  

Thace reluctantly steps back and Antok immediately pulls Ulaz into him. I worry he will hurt Ulaz from how tightly he is holding him. Antok rubs aggressively against Ulaz's neck, trying to get as much of Ulaz scent on him. Ulaz cradles Antok's head in both of his hands. They are whispering to each other. But, I can't hear them.  

Antok let him go and Ulaz runs into dad's arms. I feel so overjoyed seeing him back with his pack. We all love him so much.  They grip on so tightly to each other. Ulaz lays his forehead on dad's chest and lets out incredibly loud sobs. Dad is still crying hard but he shushes him and rocks him slightly. He whispers to him and nuzzles the top of his head. I think Ulaz views my dad as his safety, his protector. I can imagine how desperate he was to feel safe again. Dad looks to me and waves me over. I run over and wrap an arm around each of them. They both hold me tightly.  

"Ulaz..." I hear Jen's weak voice.  

Ulaz pulls away and turns to him.

"Tarajen." Ulaz looks at him lovingly.

Hearing his brother’s voice causes Jen to sob loudly. He runs straight into Ulaz arms and collapses into him. Ulaz lowers them to the floor and cradles his brother to his chest. Jen just whimpers and cries against his brother. Ulaz puts his hand out for me to take. I grab it eagerly and I am pulled to them. Jen buries his head in my chest while Ulaz holds us both. I am so happy right now. Ulaz is here and he's real.  Things feel right again. There isn't four in our pack, there is five. Exactly like it should be.  

But, I think the adrenaline is wearing off.  The pain is becoming more intense and I'm starting to feel a bit dizzy. I look at my bandages and they are completely saturated with blood.  Maybe I'm more hurt than I thought. I unintentionally whimper in pain and make calls for help.

"Kit?" I hear Jen's soft voice.

"He's more hurt than he let on. We need to get him to the med bay." Ulaz answers.

"Keith, we're going to move you. Okay?" Jen says. 

"Ulaz...I don't want to leave Ulaz." I whine. 

"I won't leave, I promise. I'm going to pick you up now. I'm sorry if it hurts." Ulaz pets my hair out of my face. 

He lifts me and pain shoots through my leg. I groan in discomfort, but I try to suppress it.

"Sorry, kit." Ulaz cringes. 

"s'okay." I snuggle into his chest and rest my eyes.

I feel so tired. 

"Don't sleep yet, Keith. Stay with me, okay?" 

"Always...always stay with you." I say in a groggy state. 

"That's my boy. Stay awake. We're nearly there."

"Your boy." I grip onto him tightly.

"Yes, I love you. Can you talk to me? Stay awake." 

"Sorry, I'm sorry."  I sniffle.

"Don't be sorry. You are doing so well."  

"I'm sorry. If I...I didn't get taken.  You wouldn't ‘ave got hurt.  Should have been stronger.  I should have...'m sorry, Ulaz."  I cry harder.

"No, no, no, that is completely ridiculous.  Please, don't think like that." He sounds more upset now.

‘Stay awake, Keith.  I can feel how tired you are, but you can’t fall asleep yet.’ Red urges me.  

“I’m so tired.  I can’t.” I whimper.

“Not yet, Kit. You can soon.” Ulaz tells me.

‘No, Keith!’ Red feels me slipping. 

“I’m t-trying. I’ll stay 'wake.” I try desperately not to sleep.

”Yes, well done.” Ulaz sounds so sad. I hate it.

"I'm going to remove your shirt, okay?"  He says gently. 

I'm on a bed. When did I get put on this bed? Please, tell me I wasn't sleeping and I'm going to wake up and Ulaz is still gone. It will break my heart all over again. My eyes are too heavy to open. I can't see him.  

"Ulaz?!" I yell out for him.  

"I'm here, I'm here, Kit. What's wrong?" He says worriedly. 

"Don't leave." I plead with him.  

"I'm here. Try to relax, you’re putting too much stress on your body."

"Keith, I'll make sure he doesn't leave.  You're going to fall asleep for a little bit.  But, I will make sure he is here when you wake up. Trust me." Lance assures me.

"Okay... I trust you."

Something is put over my mouth and nose.  I feel what I know is Ulaz hand holding mine. As I fall asleep, I smile.  

He's home.

Chapter Text

Ulaz p.o.v. 

After we put Keith under anesthesia, we decided to put him in the healing pod.  It was the safest way of treating him.  He wasn't awake to protest.  I feel some guilt doing something he would have opposed to.  But his fears aren't rational, he will be completely fine.  Maybe when he wakes up he will see the healing pods are not dangerous.  

I sit on the steps in front of the heal pod Keith is in.  Jen is curl up next to me with his head nuzzled in the crock of my neck and his nose on my scent glands.  I wrap one of my arms around him to keep him up right because he is fast asleep.  I can't believe I am holding my little brother again.  I didn't think I would ever see him again.  I find it kind of funny that Jen thinks I could possibly be mad at him for his past actions.  When in reality, I have longed for nothing more than for him to return to me.  All I care about is that we are together.  Everyone is sitting with us, waiting for Keith and talking with me.  Antok has his tail wrapped around my waist and Thace is holding my free hand.  I feel so loved.  They will never understand how much I missed them.  I was terrified that I would never see any of them again.  I refused to just accept that I would never get out of there.  I needed to get free, not just for me, for my pack.

"How did you get the signal out?"  Allura asks me.

"Late one cycle the guard in my cell fell asleep.  I had been tracking the sounds of footsteps since I first entered the cell, in order to figure out the mens regular routes.  I waited until I knew I likely had three doboshes before anyone would come by my cell and possibly see that I was not there.  Carefully and fortunately I was able to find a terminal the had the capability of transmitting.  I have been on those types of ships before, so I was able to navigate the security programming enough to get a rudimentary signal out.  I'm...I'm not sure how, but it's like I could sense where you were.  That's how I knew to a certain extent where to send out the signal.  I can't believe it actually worked." I explain.

I don't know how, but I just knew where they would be.  Perhaps I heard it mentioned in passing by a guard and it stuck with me.  Or it was just a lucky guess.

"Did they harm you?" Kolivan asks. 

"Yes.  But, being separated from you all was the worst torture.  Living in isolation and sleeping alone, it was awful.  I thought I would never get to see the kit again.  I hadn't got to see him since before he was taken.  I thought I'd never get the chance to..." I begin to cry again.  

Thace takes his hand out of mine and puts his arm around my shoulder.  He cups my cheek with his free hand and leans his forehead against my temple.

"It's okay, don't push yourself to talk.  You're okay." Thace's voice is heavy with emotion.

I nod and close my eyes, leaning into his touch. He nuzzles me gently and rumbles.  It relaxes me greatly.  Thace is my closest friend.  I'm a pretty closed off person.  While growing up, I had to raise and take care of Jen.  I got used to keeping all negative feelings and experiences hidden away from him.  I never wanted those things to hurt him or make him unhappy.  I think it just became habit.  But, Thace refuses to let me do that.  I remember when a blade member I was particularly fond of was killed while on a mission, I tried to keep my feelings to myself.  I didn't want my pain to hurt anyone.  But, Thace told me he wasn't going to let me do things alone anymore.  That was the first time I ever cried in front of my pack.  Here he is again, making sure I don't have to go through this alone.  I had never experienced that type of support, until I met him.  I am forever grateful for him and for being able to be with him again. 

"Do you need a healing pod?"  Allura asks.

"No, that's not necessary.  I appreciate it, though."

"Tell us if there is anything you need." Shiro tells me.

"Thank you."  I return the smile he gives me. 

"We've all missed you very much.  You'll never know how much you mean to us." Kol says kneeling in front of me.  He lays a hand on my knee. 

"I missed you so much.  I was so alone." My voice shakes and comes out as barely a whisper.  My body trembles slightly, but I try to be still for Jen. 

"I know, I'm so sorry.  You're not alone anymore.  You're safe now."  He wipes away a tear on my cheek with his thumb.

Kolivan is the person I would run to if I was scared.  I know if I am with him, he won't let anything happen to me.  The love I feel for him is so immense.  He has done so much for me.  Once Kolivan decides he loves you, he will do absolutely anything to make you happy.  I have never doubted his love for me or his ability to lead. 

"Okay." I whisper. 

I hear a small whine and then feel Antok bury his head in the nape of my neck.  I chuckle, remembering how affectionate and sweet he is.  Thace moves away from my side to let Antok come closer to me.  Antok wraps his arms around my waist and nuzzles my cheek.  I smile and gratefully accept the affection.   He's whimpering because of my distress.  But, he's trying to stay quiet so he doesn't wake up Jen.  He's my other little brother.  Him and Keith are so similar.  The two most genuinely kindhearted people I have ever met.  Two people that have no idea how wonderful they are.  Antok is passionate and emotional and he thinks people hate him for it.  He think it disappoints us.  But, he has never disappointed me because he has never stopped trying to be a better version of himself.  He does it because he wants to be better for the people he loves.  What more could I ask of him.  

"I love you, little one."  I tell him.  

Of course, he isn't little in the context of physical size.  But, he is the youngest of the four of us.  So, I do find myself calling him that.  

"I love you.  I thought you were gone.  I'm so sorry." He cries. 

"For what?  Don't be sorry."  I pet his ears back.

"I wasn't there.  I could have...I should have been there.  Why did I ever leave you alone?" 

"You're not responsible for this.  Not in the slightest.  How would you have known?  We did what was best.  I love you so much."

"I love you, too."  He rests his head on my shoulder.  

I smile at having both of my little brothers cuddled up to me.  

I start to feel overwhelmingly tired.  I guess the exhaustion is finally hitting me.  But, I can't sleep yet.  I need to wait for the kit.  He might wake up scared.  I need to be here to calm him down.

"How do you feel?  You look like you need sleep."  Kolivan asks. 

"I want my kit." I say quietly.

"Please, rest.  We will wake you the moment he gets out."

"I...he'll be scared when he...comes out.  I need..." I mumble, barely able to stay conscious.  

I guess Jen woke up and he gently lays my arm that I had wrapped around him over my lap and kisses my forehead.  Antok slyly moves me to be laying against his chest. 

"Sleep well."  Kolivan chuckles.

I can't help it and give way to sleep.

...

I awaken to the feeling of someone gently sitting me up and someone being laid across my lap.  I open my eyes to see a half asleep, dazed kit.  I feel like I'm dreaming, I'm so happy.  I have my family back.  

I hug him as close to me as possible.  I put his nose to my scent glands, so he won't get scared as to where he is and who is holding him as he wakes up.  He makes little sleepy hums.  I feel him take a deep breath in.  

"Ulaz?" He says in a confused and sleepy voice.

"Ulaz?!" He pulls back.

"I'm here." I smile at him.  Tears immediately well up in my eyes.  

"You're real." He touches my chest where my heart is. 

"Yes, angel." A tear escapes.

He bursts into a sob and wraps his arms around my neck.  He holds me desperately and tries to get me as close to him as possible.  I cradle his back and the back of his head.

"I love you!  I didn't get to tell you!  I love you, Ulaz.  I thought you were gone and I'd never get to tell you again.  I love you, Ulaz.  I love you." His cries break my heart.  But, it also fills my heart.

"I love you, kit.  I would have never given up on trying to get back to you."  I gently nuzzle him.

My word make him sob louder. 

"Breathe, little one." 

He nods his head and does his best to take deep breaths.

"Well done, my boy."  

He buries his head under my chin and focuses on evening out him breathing.  Tears are still streaming down my face.  But, I'm smiling gratefully.  I make eye contact with Kolivan and he shares the same smile.  I'm back with my kit and I couldn't ask for more.  Jen is watching us too, with a fond expression.  I can't believe how lucky I am to have everyone I love here surrounding me.

"Are you okay?" I pet the back of his head.

"I've never been better." He whispers.

"You must be hungry." Kolivan says to the both of us.

I didn't realize how hungry I am.  I wasn't fed particularly well while being held captive.  I guess while we were waiting, I was so focused on getting my kit in my arms, I wasn't thinking about something as trivial as hunger.  Keith doesn't say anything, he just tightens his hold on me.  I continue to pet the back of his head.  

"I am."  I answer.  

"Come on, I'll make everyone something to eat." Hunk waves us all to follow.  

I shift Keith so I can pick him up.  I know Keith won't be able to let me go yet.  Kits have strong reactions when it comes to being reunited after a long separation.  I know he will have a very hard time being away from me for any period of time.  I will help him past this.  But for now, I will enjoy every moment and every touch.  Keith refuses to unbury his head from my neck.  

"We're going to eat now, kit.  Do you want to sit with me or on your own?"  I ask and we get to the common room.  

"Don't let me go." He says without lifting his head.  

"Okay, kit." I sit on the couch and sit him across my legs.  

Everyone takes seats around us and we wait for food.

"Have you enjoyed living on the base?" I ask Jen.

"Oh, I um, I haven't been staying with the blade." Jen responds awkwardly. 

I tilt my head to the side in confusion.  I just assumed he would go wherever the kit went.  Where else would he be staying.  I am confident Kolivan would have happily let him stay with the blade.  

"Where have you been staying?" I ask.

"I've been staying with Lotor on his ship." He answers somewhat uncomfortably. 

"Oh, I see."  I look over at Lotor.    

I guess I didn't realize how close of friends they still are.  I knew they had been friends, but I assumed after all this time they wouldn't still have that connection.  Or perhaps Jen is doing some work for Lotor.

Keith for the first time removes his head for my chest and turns to face Jen.  Judging by Jen's expression, Keith is urging him to do something he doesn't want to do.  They are arguing about something but only with gestures, expressions, and mouthing words.  I am so confused as to what's going.  

"You better tell him or I will, you coward." Keith angrily whispers, barely loud enough for me to hear.

“You can’t make me.” Jen whispers.

“If you don’t I’ll tell everyone how I broke my arm.” 

"You wouldn't dare." Jen whispers and squints at him.

"No, he definitely would."  Lotor whispers.

"Tell him." Keith again angrily whispers.

"Tell me what?" I finally ask.

"Um...so I've been staying with Lotor." Jen repeats.

"Yes, you did tell me that."  I say impatiently. 

"Can you just let me finish." Jen scowls at me, making me chuckle.  I forgot how moody he can be.